Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Midoriya family has been visiting the quirk analyst for almost a year. Izuku didn’t have the extra toe joint, but his quirk sure he took its sweet time to emerge. The kid was hoping it’d be something cool, like his dad’s fire breath or All Might’s super strength.

The doctor conducted various tests to probe for a quirk. When he asked Izuku to touch his hand with five fingers (a common requirement for emitter types), the kid said he felt something new. Doctor told him to try and intuitively use his quirk. The man’s body could feel something slipping away. Not his stamina and definitely not his knowledge like the last time. He tried using his X-Ray Vision quirk to scan his body, but it didn’t work.

“Izuku, did you feel some kind of flow right now?” The doctor asked.

“Yup.” The kid offered his AM action figure. “It went from your hand into Mini Might.”

“Let me see.”

Medical professional took the toy and immediately felt familiar energy within it. His first instinct was to try and siphon the energy, and it was surprisingly easy. As soon as it happened, he was able to use his quirk once again.

“I… I don’t know how to feel about this.”

“What is it, doc?” Hisashi Midoriya asked. “You look like you’ve seen a ghost right now.”

“It’s your son’s quirk, sir.”

“What is it?” Inko gulped.

“Is it cool?” Izuku said as grabbed his toy from the analyst.

“It’s… It’s something alright.”

“Stop beating around the bush and tell us!” The father was losing his cool.

“His quirk… It lets him take quirks of other people and put them in objects.” He pointed at Mini Might. “My X ray quirk got transferred into that toy before I took it back.”

Inko closed her mouth in horror while Hisashi’s eyes got unnaturally wide.

“Dad, can I take your quirk? I’ll be like a dragon.” Izuku clearly did not understand the gravity of the situation.

“Sure thing, my son.”

The kid transferred fire breath into the toy and then absorbed the quirk from it. To everyone’s surprise, the fire was on the level of adult Hisashi instead of tiny sparks he used to make as a child. Good thing there was a fire extinguisher nearby. He then put his mother’s Attraction into the figure, but he couldn’t assimilate it. Since Inko was able to take her quirk back just fine, it was assumed that the child can only take one extra quirk into his body.

“Inko, do you know what this means?”

“People will despise our son for having a “villainous” quirk.” The mother looked down.

“That’s assuming government won’t try to take him away from us.” The father let out a sigh. “We can’t let this happen. Take Izuku home, I’ll handle the rest.”

“Sir, what are you planning?” The doctor raised an eyebrow.

“Here is what you will do: you will write that our child his parent’s quirk, just more intense and harder to control. My wife and I will make sure Izuku doesn’t reveal his real quirk by accident.”

“Sir, I get where you are coming from, but you can’t just tell me to lie to my superiors.”

“Listen, we both know how stupid and prejudiced our society is.” Papa Midoriya took out his wallet. “I’m sure that for the right price you’ll be willing to look the other way…”

--

Inko and Hisashi had to explain their son why he shouldn’t use his quirk in the nicest way possible. Not an easy task, given how much of a hero fanboy he was.

“Izuku, we need to talk.”

“I’m sorry for setting doctor’s office on fire.” He mumbled.

“It’s fine. That place suffered more from other children. No, we need to talk about your quirk.”

“My quirk?”

“Yes, pumpkin. Your quirk is… powerful, but it also carries negative stigma around it.”

“What is stigma? Does it smell bad?” The boy slightly tilted his head as he asked the question.

“Stigma is when people immediately think certain things are bad.”

“Why though? It sounds dumb.”

“It is dumb, I agree. But it is something we have to deal with. Izuku.” Hisashi patted his son on the head. “Promise me that you will not use or tell anyone about your quirk. It’s for your own good.”

“I promise.” Little kid nodded. “But then what would I tell other kids?”

“You can take my quirk or Inko’s. No one is going to bat an eye if you have Fire breath or Attraction.”

“Can I take both? I like them!”

“It’s “may”, not “can”. *Sigh* Inko?”

“I don’t really use my quirk.”

“I only use mine for party tricks.” He lifted his son. “Alright, Izuku, you can take oue quirks, but remember about the promise. Also, we try to learn more so that you don’t reveal your quirk by accident.”

“Can… May we do the plane?”

“Of course.”

Hisashi put his son on his shoulders and started running around the apartment while Izuku yelled plane noises.

--

Later on they discovered that Izuku doesn’t automatically move quirks when touching a person, only when consciously trying to. It was decided that he would hide his parent’s quirks in his clothing and only switch them while alone. Little Midoriya was little sad that he couldn’t tell his peers about the transfer thing, but then he quickly started practicing his mom’s quirk to try and get that cookie jar.

Chapter Text

Hisashi spent the following few days went training Izuku on how to safely use Fire breath. The fact that Izuku’s ability apparently carried over whatever development was present in the quirk didn’t make it easy. Most children had extremely watered down versions of their quirks when they first emerged. His dad also taught him a trick on how to switch quirks in a sneaky way: by putting his hand inside a pocket and rubbing/scratching his face with another. To make sure he doesn’t lose track of the infused object, Papa Midoriya gave him an old 10 cent coin that he got during business trip. Izuku would say that this dime brings good fortune and that’s why he always has it. Inko’s Attraction was much easier to explain and teach, despite her apparent lack of experience with it.

Izuku told everyone in the kindergarten that he has a dual quirk, which was quite rare at the time. Coupled with the fact his fire was way stronger than anyone his age, he quickly became center of attention. This was very annoying for his friend Kacchan, who up to this point has been relishing in glory ever since his Explosion quirk manifested several months ago. The ash blond decided to make sure Deku knows his place.

Izuku was playing in a park when Katsuki and two other boys approached him.

“Hi, Kacchan!” Green head waved at the blond.

“Deku, how about we see if your quirk can beat mine?” Bakugou pressed his fist against a palm and produced a tiny blast.

“Sure thing!” Izuku assumed the fighting position he saw on Internet once.

Suddenly, the other kids activated their quirks: Dragon wings and Elongated fingers. They had sadistic smiles on their faces.

“Wha… What are you doing?”

“Teaching you lesson, you… HEY!” Katsuki screamed as Izuku turned around and ran.

“NIGERUNDAYO!” He yelled in response.

Three boys tried to chase after the fourth one. Good thing the flying child was overweight, otherwise outpacing him would be problematic.

--

The next day Izuku tried his best to avoid being left alone with Kacchan and his cronies. He figured that they’d calm down after a few days. The way to his home was through the accursed park, but if he stayed away from the road, he would probably be fine. Midoriya’s train of thought was interrupted when he noticed a crying kid being surrounded by Bakugou and others. Green head couldn’t help but intervene.

“Leave him alone!”

“Deku. Is this the part where you run away like a chicken?” The boy grinned.

“No, not this time.” Izuku let out a large flame from his mouth in hopes of scaring them away. “Leave.”

“Wow, is he for real?” It worked on one.

“Ha! I’ll blast off your stupid face!” But not on another.

“I am the superior dragon!” And not on that one either.

“Die!”

Two boys assaulted Izuku from different directions. His strategy was to retreat and leave the flaming trail in front of him to discourage them. Flyboy bailed as soon as his hair got caught on fire, but Bakugou moved forward anyway. Big mistake, as his palms blew up due to the incoming flames. The ash blond fell on his knees from the pain.

“Oh my God, are you okay?” Izuku tried to move closer.

“Get away from me, Deku!” He screamed out of frustration.

Green head noticed that the crying kid was already gone and chose to do as Kacchan said.

--

Later that day Mistuki Bakugou came to the Midoriya residence to ask some questions. Luckily, Hisashi and Inko were already home, so Izuku didn’t have to do it alone. The boy explained that he tried to protect some other child and only wanted to intimidate Kacchan.

“I see. The brat clearly needs some discipline. I’m sorry you had to do this, kid.” The blonde woman replied before leaving the apartment.

“Like mother, like son.”

“Hisashi!” Inko slapped him.

“What? She was like that too. Who knows would kind of mayhem she’d cause is she had a more destructive quirk.”

“Dad, will Kacchan be ok?” Izuku pulled on father’s sleeve.

“Yes, my dear, he’ll fine.” Elder Midoriya picked up his son. “If he ever tries a stunt like that again, let me know, okay?”

“Okay…”

--

Things have gone back to normal. Kids with high potential quirks like Tsubasa, Bakugou and Midoriya were elevated by their peers and adults alike. Everyone tried to put them all in the same basket, although Bakugou wasn’t the fan of the idea. When families of two minions moved to the different part of Japan, he was still not content with an extra who was hogging the metaphorical spotlight. Eventually they drifted away into acquaintances at best, much to green head’s displeasure.

The Fire Breath quirk has inspired young Midoriya to research other flame heroes, such as Endeavor. He even asked his parents for a few figures to put them near All Might. At times he wondered about transferring Hellflame, but he quickly perished the thought after remembering his promise. Dad was a clever guy. If he said would hate quirk transfer, then it has to be true.

Attraction was a very limited version of telekinesis. Izuku could improve the range and speed and which pulls the objects, but he was unable to manipulate the direction or move objects heavier than 500 grams. Additionally, it could not affect living organisms, even small ones. Still, he wasn’t going to complain about having a quirk with good range. Fire was very hard use at further distances. There were plenty of heroes with similar powers, but his attention was focused on a relatively new one: Tornado of Terror. Despite only being 18, graduating recently and working solo, she was gaining ranks very quickly. Perhaps he could learn a thing or two from her.

Years have been passed…

Aldera Junior High was an uneventful chapter in his life. Other students were nice to him, but he suspected that they were only interested in his quirk. They tended to avoid answering questions about their own abilities. Some even said that he was looking down on them. What? Why would he do that? They were just dumb, like dad always says. No matter, he would not let envious tongues cloud his fascination with quirks. Even if he shouldn’t take them, he can at least observe them from the side. A great hero must know quirks of his allies and foes.

--

UA entrance exam! The written test was very difficult. Hopefully, Midroriya’s score was good enough. The practical part was about to begin. Izuku’s lucky charm (the dime tied to a small chain) is ought to guide him through the challenge. He could try to damage robots’ internal systems with Attraction, but there was a chance the examiners wouldn’t notice it was him. A much safer bet would be to burn them down. His throat was seriously aching after Present Mic announced the end of the practical part.

The next week was full of waiting and nervous nail biting. Green head got in! His cumulative score out him in the fifth place overall, with Katsuki being at the very top. The whole household was celebrating like crazy, especially when Bakugous came to share the joy. Green head could practically sense resentment from his former friend, but chose to ignore it.

--

A few days before the new school could begin Izuku was taking a stroll through the city. There he became a witness to a villain attack: someone with a sludge quirk was trying to assimilate some girl. The victom was shooting laser beams from her eyes, likely to try and free herself. Death Arms tried it take her away by force, but his quirk didn’t fit the situation. Mt. Lady couldn’t squeeze into the narrow space to intervene. Could she not regulate her size more thoroughly? Kamui Woods was practically useless because of the burning building nearby, and Backdraft was busy preventing the flames the spreading. The villain must have had the luckiest day of his life. He didn’t seem to be affected by fire or blunt force. No one here stop him, unless…

“I’m sorry, mom and dad, but I have to do this.” Midoriya kissed his lucky charm for good luck before running headfirst into the danger.

Green head wasn’t able to dodge villain’s grab, but he could work with this. Izuku reached into his pocket to touch his phone and put his other hand on his attacker. The villain started to deform and slowly turned into a normal human. The kids panted heavily from stress while the no longer sludge villain was swiftly apprehended by Death Arms. The girl got taken away by paramedics. Midoriya was asked to accompany the police for questioning, but first he pleaded to call his parents. Dad was going to chew him out for today’s stunt. It would be very hard to explain what he just did without looking terrible.

Little did he know, a certain well known hero but was watching his actions.

Chapter Text

Izuku was put in a police car and taken into the nearest police station. The driving cop couldn’t help but wonder what happened just now.

“Kid, did you deactivate his quirk?”

“I shouldn’t talk to anyone until my lawyer arrives.” The teenager remembered his dad’s advice.

“You have a lawyer?”

“No, but my parents will likely find one.”

“Alright. I’ll be rooting for you, kid.” The policeman showed thumbs up.

“What?”

“That bastard has been on the run for months, and he almost claimed another victim. Hearing him screaming out of helplessness was music for my ears. You disabling quirk reminds me of that Underground Hero. Erasure man, was it?”

“Eraserhead.” He couldn’t help but correct the driver.

“He thinks I only disabled the sludge quirk. How will he react if I tell him the full story?”

“Right. Anyway, I’m sure you’ll be fine, kiddo. People have to be braindead to hate you after seeing you save that girl.”

Midoriya nodded in response.

--

Before being placed into the interrogation room, green head had to hand over his belongings. When one of the adults took his phone, he started staring at it.

“What’s wrong with this thing? It feels like its packed with electricity. I wonder if I...”

“Don’t.” Izuku interrupted him. “Just don’t do anything with it. It’s for your own good.”

The cop dropped the device into the box like it was a ticking bomb.

“You could have been gentler.”

--

Young Midroiya was led into the room with a one sided window, so someone was clearly watching him. Soon after, his parents and a bald man in a black siut joined him there.

“Izuku!” Inko hugged her son while crying rivers. “I was so worried about you...”

“I’m sorry, mom!” The boy started crying too.

“And here I thought we were in the clear.” Hisashi shook his head.

After a few minutes the green heads calmed down. The bald man began talking.

“Greetings. My name is Aoi Sato, I am the representative of the Human Public Safety Comission.”

Both parents looked at each other with a worried expression.

“It has come to our attention that Izuku Midoriya has used his quirk in a way that contradicts the official records. Not only that he used it against a villain without a hero license and without a self defense motive...”

Suddenly, a blond skeleton of a man in a yellow suit barged into the room.

“What the...” The HPSC guy almost sweared. “I told them to not let anyone in.”

“And All Might told them to let me in anyway.” He turned his grinning face towards Midoriyas. “Greetings. My name is Yagi Toshinori. I am the representative of the Number One Hero.”

“What are you doing here? Aomine is caught and the case is closed. All Might’s job here is done.” The comission man was quite annoyed at the audacity.

“Not quite. He told me that he lost the track of the villain after trying to comfort his previous victim. Namera’s quirk was powerful enough to render several heroes helpless, as was reported by the witnesses. For this reason, he wishes to atone for making this child step into the situation.”

“Well, he is wasting your time. I was just getting to the part where we resolve this problem.” The bald man pulled a handkerchief to wipe the sweat.

“Are you sure?” Hisashi said with venom in his voice. “It sounded like you were trying to scare our son to death!”

“I was simply explaining thing how they are. The Comission is willing to overlook this transgression if Midoriyas agree to cooperate.” He looked at Toshinori with an annoyed expression.

“What exactly do you mean by cooperate?” Inko gathered the courage to speak up.

“First, you will tell us everything about kid’s quirk and if possible return Sludge where it belongs.” Aoi took a piece of paper and a pen from his bag. “As much as we’d rather let that... individual stay like this, the legal framework isn’t there yet.”

“Yet?” Yagi raised his eyebrow.

“Yes, we see great potential in the ability to seal quirks away. In due time, we would like young Midroriya to help us reduce the threat levels of Japan’s most dangerous inmates.”

“But why?” Izuku wondered. “They are already caught.”

“Japan spends an obscene amount of money to maintain high security prisons such as Tartarus. If it was possible to separate an extremely potent quirk from its user, then we’d cut on expenses and move the finances to more pressing issues.”

“Like my raise.”

 “Of course, the finer details depend on how exactly your quirk works, Midoriya.”

“Great, the Comission wants their own All For One. I guess the old one wasn’t enough to them.” The blond man thought.

After receiving nods of approval from his parents, Izuku began his explanation. Mother and Father added whatever they remembered from their experiments.

“My quirk is called Collection because it lets me put other quirks into small trinkets. I need to touch a person with one hand and an object with another to initiate the transfer. If you or anyone else gets the object you can try to take the quirk. I and apparently my parents can only handle two quirks at a time, but it’s possible that different people have different limits.”

“You have no idea, kid.”

“Did you use it on anyone outside of your family?”

“Only on the doctor who was diagnosing me. He had toggleable X ray vision.”

“Alright. It appears he was either lying or incompetent.”

“Please, don’t punish him, sir.” The boy pleaded. “It wasn’t his fault my quirk is like this.”

“I can’t promise, but I’ll try to paint him in a positive light.”

“I will try too.” The skeleton said reassuringly.

“Moving on.” Sato nervously switched his pen on and off. “How did you know it would work on a mutant quirk if you only had experience with emitter types?”

“I used to smoke.” Hisashi entered the conversation. “But ever since I stopped having Fire breath it became too hard for me. We think that passive mutation that made my lungs and throat fire resistant got moved as well.”

“It’s better this way.” Inko added.

“Where is Namera’s quirk right now?”

“It’s in the phone the police confiscated. If you want him to take it back, but it on his body.”

“We’d like it back afterwards. Our family can’t exactly buy smartphones on a whim.”

“I will make sure it is safe. Now, I imagine you also have questions.”

“Is that girl okay?” Izuku wondered.

“Yes. She didn’t suffer any permanent damage. In fact, she is thankful to you.”

The boy smiled like it was his birthday.

“Can you contain this secret?” Hisashi asked.

“We are trying to, but it is proving to be beyond our capabilities. Too many eyes and cameras, as well as journos snooping their heads into the ordeal. Some wise guy accessed the quirk registry and figured out that sludge quirk was a mutation type. Officially, there is no other quirk that can take away mutations like that. Suffice to say, all eyes will be on your family.”

“No worries.” Yagi intervened. “Young Midroriya has sucessfully passed the entrance exam to UA high. He’ll be living in their dorms for the next few years.”

“How does HE knows about that?” Hisashi asked herself.

“Can we really trust them to keep our son safe?” Inko asked.

“Of course. Now, you never heard this from me, but All Might is going to teach heroics there starting from this semester.”

“Really?!” Izuku jumped from excitement, only to get shushed by everyone.

“Yes, really. I don’t think there is a villain insane enough to try his luck against him.”

“What about my mom and dad?”

“Well, I was going to leave for US for the time being. Might as well take you, Inko.”

“But my English is terrible.”

“Rome wasn’t built in a day. I’m sure you will adapt eventually.”

“Splendid.” The bald man put the paper in his bag. “I believe there is no reason to hold you here any longer. We’ll send your phone by mail.”

Mother and son went home, leaving the father alone with the blond man.

“All Might seems to be awfully interested in my son.”

“To be fair, who isn’t?” Toshinori tried to reduce the tension.

“Let me make one thing clear: if he ever does Izuku wrong, I will bury him underneath the earth! Do you understand me?”

“Crystal clear.”

“For a civilian this guy is intense.”

Hisahsi pulled a photograph containing him and his family.

“I need you to get an autograph from All Might.”

“Uh, sure. I’ll hand it over when young Midoriya comes to UA.”

“Now, I’ll need to grab Izuku’s belongings and catch up to them.”

--

Inko and Izuku were approaching their home. The area was swarming with journalists and other curious faces.

“Do you think they’ll get tired if we wait here?”

“That’s unlikely, Pumpkin.”

They got quietly approached by a familiar looking woman.

“It was you.” She said. “You are the one who saved my little girl.”

Upon closer inspection, Izuku noticed that this woman looked similar to the girl who got captured earlier.

“My little baby wanted to say thanks.” She hugged the boy.

“You’re... You’re welcome.”

“Could you please sign this plushie?” She pulled it from her bag. “She wants to be your first fan.”

“Sure thing.”

The woman went away, leaving the duo to think what’s next.

“Deku!” Another familiar voice called him out.

“How long have you been lying to me, huh?!” Bakugo’s screams attracted the attention from the crowd nearby. “Were you looking down at me?”

“Get out.” Hisashi said as he appeared behind him.

“What did you just say, old man?” Katsuki barked at him.

“Did those explosions make you deaf?” He lifted the blond boy by the collar of his shirt. “I said GET OUT, you little monster.” And he dropped him on the ground.

“I’m the monster, huh? You are throwing a stone in a glass house, old man.” He barked before leaving.

“Everyone, leave my family alone!” The father raised his voice at the approaching people.

The family had to push past them to get home. Eventually the bystanders got tired and left.

--

 Izuku had to visit his old school one last time to collect the papers. Most tudents around him were hesitant to even get close, let along touch him. Some of them whispered things like “thief” or “villain” like he wouldn’t notice. Only a quarter of them behaved normally given the circumstances. Was it because they liked him, or because they didn’t view their quirks as worthy of theft?

“The news are already out?” He asked.

“Yup.” The boy with detractable eyes answered. “You know, I used to envy your quirk, but now? Not so much.”

“Honestly, I don’t get why people label me as a villain. I never used my quirk on other people without their consent before.”

“You can thank Bakugou.” The girl with twin tails and glasses replied. “He wasted no time convincing folks here that you are Akuma.”

“Well, I’ll prove him wrong! I’ll prove everyone wrong!” Green head gained determination.

“Yeah, good luck with that.” The other child snickered.

“Was it sarcasm?”

--

“This isn’t a development I was expeting.” The Aldera principal said as he was singing the documents. “I always knew you were talented, but not this talented.”

“It’s not the kind of talent I’m proud of, sir.”

“Proud or not, it is a part of you. You have chosen to reveal this ability and now you’ll have to live with it.”

“I’ll do my best.”

“I am sure you will. I wish you and young Bakugou good luck in your endeavors.”

Chapter Text

Izuku was walking the UA halls. He made it into the hero course fair and square and Bakugou wouldn't be able to do anything about it. Bakugou. There was 50/50 chance they'd be classmates again. He'll probably try to turn everyone against him, just like in junior high. The only way to prevent that from happening is to come clean. It's not like his quirk was still a secret anymore. Green head entered the room and internally cursed as he saw the ash blond boy in the classroom. A few other kids looked at him with a mix of curiosity and terror.

“Deku.” The blond got visibly angry.

“Bakugou.” Midoriya dismissively waved at him and got to his seat.

“You piece of...” Katsuki was interrupted by a jolly adult voice.

“Greetings, children!” A fat man in a black pants and orange hood entered through the door. “My name is Taishiro Toyomitsu. You most likely know me as BMI hero: Fatgum. I’ll be your homeroom teacher for these 3 years.”

“I am a fan of yours.” A tall girl with a spiky ponytail raised her hand. “May I get an autograph later?”

“Of course.” The hero nodded. “But first, let’s get to know each other better. Everyone will come to the board, state their name, show their quirk and tell some extra fact. I’ll go first.”

Toyomitsu walked up to the desk.

“My quirk is called [Fat Absorption]. It lets me store a lot more fat than a regular person and use it as armor or to increase my strength.” He pulled a knife from his pocket and stabbed himself in the gut without any signs of pain on his face. “See? The fat absorbed the attack. My favorite food is Tokoyaki. Ok, any volunteers?”

Bakugou stood up and confidently approached the speaking position. He started rubbing his palms in preparation.

“I’m Katsuki Bakugou. You better remember it, extras. My quirk is called [Explosion]. The name is self explanatory.” He let out a small blast from his palm. “You see this? This is just a small portion of what’s to come. I was the top student at Aldera and I will be the best student here, so you better not stand in my way, especially if your quirk can’t stand on its own two legs.”

The crowd booed at an arrogant guy who didn’t even know what he was up against. Another blond boy got especially angry at the last statement. Little did he know, it wasn’t directed at him. The tall girl from before gracefully walked towards her teacher, ready to impress her peers.

“Greetings, everybody. My name is Momo Yaoyorozu. My [Creation] allows me construct any non living object, as long as I know it’s chemical structure.” She put her hand forward and made a tiny matryoshka doll appear from her palm. “This toy the first thing I’ve ever created. I always liked these things.” She put it on the teacher’s desk.

Eveyone started whispering among themselves about this quirk. Clearly it was more impressive than the last one.

“Can you make gold?” Another blond boy (how many of them are here?) asked.

“Of course, but…” She awkwardly pushed her index fingers against each other. “It wouldn’t be very good for the economy.”

The boy who asked the question giggled at the answer. He clearly didn’t find it satisfying.

Next was a girl with bright green hair. Something about her presence screamed high sense of enlightenment.

“Greetings. My name is Ibara Shiozaki. My quirk, [Vine], is tied to my hair.” Her hair grew out to carefully pick up the matryoshka doll. “As you can see, I can control it quite well. I am firm believer in our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. If you seek salvation, do not hesitate to call upon me.” A strange light seemed to fall on her from nowhere.

“Okay, that’s creepy.” One of the students thought.

Another  student with blue hair and condescending smile walked to the stage.

“Name’s Romero Fujimi. Quirk’s [Walk the Dinosaur]. It lets me turn myself and other people into dinosaurs.” The boy’s left hand transformed into a reptilian one. His teeth got noticeably sharper. “I’ll crush everyone who stands in my way. Rawr! Oh, and my favorite drink is coffee.”

“Great, another poser.” The red haired girl face palmed.

“Dude, where have you been all my life?” Another girl jumped in excitement. “Seeing a dinosaur is my dream, let alone becoming one!”

“I’ve been in a different prefecture, but I’ll make sure to show you, and everyone else, how great my quirk is!”

The boy cancelled his quirk one sat on his chair. He did not miss the angry scowl coming from Bakugou.

It was time for another green haired girl. Unlike Ibara, her presence was full of sass and confidence.

“Hi. I’m Setsuna Tokage. My quirk is [Lizard Tail Splitter].” Her hands and head got detached from the body and started to float on their own. Cool stuff, right?”

“Right.” Izuku murmured as he wrote down something in his notebook.

“I like dinosaurs.”

“Yeah, we get it.” The red haired girl said as she stood up for her turn.

“I’m Itsuka Kendou. My quirk is called [Big Fist].” Her palms became massive in size. “It may not look like much but it’s effective. I’ve got a black belt in karate, so rest assured I can kick your butts.” Proud of her claim, Itsuka left the board.

A boy with a bird head took his turn to make himself known.

“My name is Fumikage Tokoyami. My quirk’s name is…”

“[Dark Shadow]!” A strange being emerged from his body. It looked a very long shadow of a bird.

“Hi, everyone.”

“Hi/Hello.”

Everyone except one boy got surprised as they’ve never seen a sentient quirk before.

“I have so many questions.” Midoriya said.

“So it’s the same type of quirk as mine? I guess I’m not that unique.”

“I like to discover what fate has in store for me by using tarot cards.” Tokoyami hid DS and bowed down and walked back to his seat. A blond boy with sky blue eyes entered the stage in his stead.

“Hello. My name is Daigo Brando. My quirk is [Holy Diver].” A tall being looking like diver in a golden suit appeared behind him. The Diver waved at the audience.

“What a blasphemous name.” Ibara thought.

“No way! A kindred spirit!” Dark Shadow jumped out, almost making the person in front of it fall.

“Dark Shadow, behave!”

“Awww.” The quirk went back into the host’s body.

“My apologies, Kendou.”

“Don’t sweat it.”

“Anyway…” Daigo continued. “Despite what you may think, we don’t like diving. We like cowboys.” He shot finger guns at his quirk, which fell in an overly dramatic fashion.

Next was a mutant girl with large horns over her head.

“Hi. It is hard to speak Japanese, sorry. My name is Pony Tsunotori. [Horn Cannon] is my quirk. I can shoot my horns.” The horns in question flew out of her head and started floating around, not to dissimilar from Tokage’s body parts. “I like anime.”

“Totally wicked.” A girl light brown hair gave thumb up.

“Wicked?” Pony was confused.

“That means cool, girl.”

“Cool as in cold? I’m sorry, I don’t understand.”

“Oh my gosh, I’ve gotta bring you up to speed later on.” The girl claimed as she went to present herself.

“Hi, guys. I’m Camie Utsushimi. My quirk is [Glamour]. It lets me create illusions.” She breathed a weird white mist from her mouth. Suddenly, there were two Camies.

“See?” The first spoke.

“You think you’re seeing double.” The new one continued.

“But it’s all just a fleeting mirage.” The original put high fived her disappearing clone and sat down.

“Pfft. Your quirk is all smoke and mirrors.” Bakugo spat.

“I know. Cool, right?”

Next was a boy with heterochromia. There were only tiredness and boredom in his eyes.

“I am Shoto Todoroki. My quirk lets me produce ice. I’m not here to make friends so don’t even bother.” He went back immediately, without even trying to show his ability.

“Todoroki? I definitely heard that name before, but where?” Izuku tried to remember.

“Dynamite, dinosaur, now this guy. Hopefully the rest aren’t jerks.” Kendou hoped for the best.

“Hello, my name is Tenya Iida. My quirk, [Engine], lets me run at incredible speeds. I promise to show it later on. Now, I believe that people at this fine establishment should be at their best behavior.”

“That’s a fancy way of saying he’s a party pooper.” Setsuna’s mouth whispered to giggling Camie.

“Are you by any chance related to Ingenium?” Daigo wondered.

“Yes. He is my older brother. I didn’t feel like boasting about this, but since you’ve figured it out, I might as well say it. How did you know?”

“I saw him on TV without the helmet once. You just looked similar.”

“He-hey!” A girl dark brown hair awkwardly smiled. “My name is Ochako Uraraka. My [Zero Gravity] lets me remove gravitational pull from objects.” She took a pencil, threw it upwards and made it stick to the ceiling. She then cancelled the quirk and promptly caught the object. “I had quite a lot friends back in middle school, so I’m hoping it will be the same here.”

“Does your quirk work on gases?” Romero asked.

“Sadly, no.”

“Good, he he he.” He grinned in response.

Next was a boy with dark purple hair. He looked like he hasn’t slept well.

“My name is Hitoshi Shinsou. My quirk… I’ll show it later.” He looked at Tenya.

“We’ve got a shy one!”

“Whatever. I like cats.”

“Cats are demonic abominations.” Tokoyami whispered. “The way they look at me, eyes full of a hunter’s savagery.”

The second last student was another blond, this time with grayish blue eyes.

“Greetings, my dear friends. I am Neito Monoma. I am quite a fan of theatrics. My quirk, [Copy], does exactly what you think it does. Any volunteers?”

Ochako walked up and let him touch her hair. Neito was able to recreate the pencil trick from before.

“Despite what some presumptions cretins might say, quirks like mine have a lot of potential. Underestimate me at your peril.” He looked at angry ash blond.

Izuku couldn’t stall any longer. He knew that it was important to establish that he’s not a bad guy. With a sigh he grabbed two cards with photos of his parents (he no longer needed the lucky charm excuse). If he waits like Shinsou, Bakugou might already make a bad impression of him.

“Hello. My name is Izuku Midoriya. I like analyzing quirks. My quirk is…[Collection]. I can transfer people’s quirks into objects.”

“WHAT?!” Half of the class was shocked.

“That’s right. That bastard has to steal quirk to make himself useful.”

“No insults, young Bakugou.” Fatgum intervened. “Please, continue, young Midoriya.”

“Right. These cards contain quirks of my parents. Quirks that they gave WITH permission. You can take one of them and absorb the quirk. Anyone want to try?”

“Me! Me!” Utsushimi ran up and snatched of the cards. She felt weird energy moved from it into her body.

“That was my mom’s [Attraction]. Try taking another card with power of your mind.”

After a few minutes, Camie got the hang of her new quirk and took another card telekinetically. She tried absorbing the new quirk, but her body rejected it for some reason.

“Looks like your limit is two, just like mine. Your body rejects a quirk if it doesn’t think handle any more of them. Now, let me take Attraction back.” Green head grabbed his classmate with one hand and card with another. Camie felt her new quirk slipping away.

“Now, I imagine you have question?” Izuku asked his class.

Chapter Text

Izuku had hoped that if he started with the limitations of Collection and offered one of his quirks instead of taking, then people’s reactions wouldn’t be so bad. Students in front of him were whispering. He tried his best to gauge their reactions.

“Did people treat you poorly because of your quirk?” Shinsou asked almost immediately.

“Well.” Midoriya scratched the back of his head. “I’ve been hiding it most of my life, but when the cat got out of the bag, folks back in Junior High had a mostly negative reaction. I’m sure there it was due to bad apples blowing the issue out of proportion.” He stared at Katsuki, silently condemning him.

“I wish I could hide my villanous quirk.”

“Can you put your original quirk into an object?” Istuka raised her hand.

“I tried, but it doesn’t work like that. I think it’s a subconscious self defense mechanism, like how you can’t tickle yourself.”

Camie instantly tried tickling herself to no avail.

“Huh, never knew it was a thing. I have a question.” She turned towards him.

“Yes?”

“Why is your hairstyle so lame? I mean, you lowley look like a bum.”

“Well, at least it’s not about my quirk.”

“Umm, I never cared about my looks all that much.”

“You totally should, otherwise people with think you’re got no taste.” Utsushimi pulled loliipops from her pocket. “You want some?”

“No, thanks.”

“Don’t mind if I do.” Fatgum took one for himself.

“Next question?”

“How long have you been lying, Deku?” Katsuki’s voice was unusually calm but still full of venom.

“Deku? I don’t anyone by that name.” Green head decided to ignore his old nickname.

“Stop fucking with me, you...”

“Bakugou!” Fatgun raised his voice. “One more warning from me and we are going to principal’s office.”

“Tsk.” Ash blond grunted in response.

“Are you unhappy with your quirk, Midoriya-kun?” Shiozaki asked.

“No, my quirk is fine. I’m unhappy with all these idiots who call me a villain for no reason.”

“That is a good view on life. Quirks are blessing from our Lord. We must not view them as evil.” Divine light occured seemingly from nowhere.

“My quirk is anything but a blessing.” Shouto almost said it loud.

“How long were you going to hide your quirk?” It was Brando’s turn to ask.

“I am not sure. Originally I was going to do it indefinitely, but now that I think about it, there would be another sludge man situation sooner or later. If the choice was between my secret and lives of innocent people, I’d chose the latter any day.” He looked at the photos of his parents, feeling their disapproval.

“That is certainly commendable.” Tenya replied. “Putting other people’s well being over your own is the essence of heroism.”

“Agreed.” Teacher nodded.

“Wrong. Essence of heroism is beating the bad guys and staying on top!” Bakugou diverted attention away from Izuku.

“Geez, what a jerk.” Kendou thought.

“Midroriya, do you think you can beat a Tirannosaurus?”

“Eh, I mean... Maybe?”

“The correct answer is no, and if you think otherwise, I’ll beat your ass to prove it!”

“I... look forward to it, Romero-san.”

“Does your quirk come with hunger to consume its brethren?” Tokoyami said.

“What? I mean, no. I never had an urge to use Collection on other people. Why would you think that?”

“It just seemed fitting to me. My apologies, Midoriya.”

“It’s fine.”

“Did you get into legal trouble over that stunt?”

“You have no idea.”

“Yes, and I’d rather not talk about it.”

“Why do you wish to become a hero?” Uraraka mumbled.

“I simply want to save people with a smile on my face.” Izuku put on an innocent smile.

“Ahh.”

“So cute.”

“He he he, okay.” Space girl seemed uneasy for some reason.

“Let me ask a question.” Tokage spoke up. “The name of your ability suggest you are planning to accumulate quirks in the future. Is that true, and if yes, how exactly?”

“I probably shouldn’t talk about HPSC thing.”

“You see.” Izuku gulped. “There must be people willing to give their quirks in exchange for something else, like money or other quirk. I don’t really have a plan right now, but I ought to come up with something.”

“Can you steal quirks from villains?” Pony tried to ask correctly.

“You mean permanently? Police made me return the sludge villain’s quirk immediately afterwards, so that is unlikely.”

“Forgive me scepticism, but how can we trust you not to take our quirks and use them for your own benefit?” Momo wondered.

“Using quirks on each other outside of training is strictly forbidden, and that includes lingering effects for longer than necessary.” Toyomitsu answered instead. “ Rest assured, Midoriya will be subjected to the same level of scrutiny as everyone else.”

“I understand.”

Questions were over for now. It was time to go the opening ceremony, where 1A could see all the other classes, as well as all the teaching staff. Some students couldn’t believe that even mundane subjects will be taught by pro heroes. All Might (in the flesh!) gave an inspiring speech about doing everything Plus Ultra, regardless of one’s occupation; then principal Nezu and several UA alumni talked about future developments of hero industry. It would be a shame if someone were to miss this awesome ceremony.

Fatgum asked his students to put on gym uniforms and meet him outside. Apparently his colleague Eraserhead reccommended him to conduct a quirk apprehension test. On his way to the changing room Midoriya was stopped by Yagi Toshinori.

“Hello, sir.” Green head bowed down.

“Hello. Your father asked me to get All Might’s singature.” He handed over the family photo. “I’m not sure why. You will meet him soon anyway.”

“I think he wanted me to have a good memory of him before he leaves to America.”

“I suppose there is a logic to that.”

“Sir, how did you manage to become All Might’s representative? The competition must have been stiff.”

“Would you look at that?” Blond man stared at his watch. “I’m already being late. Sorry, kid. I’m need to go.” He sprinted out of the corridor.

“That was weird.”

Chapter Text

Students put on their gym unifors and gathered outside. Fatgum approached them alonside a tired looking man.

“Hello. My name is *yawn* Shouta Aizawa. I’m here in case anyone here loses control.”

“Eraserhead!” Izuku almost screamed as he ran towards the underground hero. “May I get an...”

The next moment his head was wrapped in capture tape.

“Don’t get on my nerves, kid.”

“Put my student down, Eraserhead.” Toyomitsu insisted.

“Fine.”

The homeroom teacher quickly went over his lecture notes.

“This test is deisgned to assess your abilities to combine your quirks and the rest of your bodies. Exercises will include ball throw, 50 meter dash, 4 kilometer run, consecutive side steps, grip strength, the standing long-jump and sit ups. You are allowed to use your quirks in any fashion, although we will stop you if we see an issue with your methods.”

“Sounds like fun!” Setsuna said.

“Fun?!” The BMI hero exclaimed. “Do you think this is a game? Alright, here is a new rule: whoever scores the least amount of points will be expelled.”

“It’s a bluff.” Momo thought.

“He is joking, right?” Daigo asked himself

“This can’t be happeining!” Hitoshi screamed internally.

Most teenagers gasped in shock.

“Just kidding.” Taishiro laughed. “You people have already passed through the great filter that is entrance exam. Expelling you at this pont would be irrational.”

“It was obvious, no?” Yaoyorozu turned towards her classmates.

“No!” Uraraka and Shinsou screamed at her.

“What did he say?” Pony lost the track.

“He said he’d send one of us home. Permanently!” Camie tried her best to be brief. “But it was only a joke.”

“Let us begin!” Fatgum tossed a ball to Bakugou and pointed at a circle on the ground. “What was your score in your previous school?”

“55 meters.”

“Try launching it further with your quirk. Anything goes as long as you don’t leave the circle.”

Katsuki grinned as looked at the ball. He assumed an optimal throwing position when his hand began to spark. He propelled the projectile using the blast force from his quirk.

“DIE!” The scream and explosion caused some students to flinch.

“705 meters, not bad.” Teacher stated.

“Try to beat that, extras!”

“We will go alphabetically. Brando is next.” Daigo went into the cicrle and summoned his friend.

“This is a great opportnuity to learn about my classmates and their abilities.” Izuku pulled out a notebook from under his clothing.

“Daigo Brando. While the boy is quite short (~160 cm), the Diver looks like a tall (about 2 meters in height) and athletic man wearing golden armor with over yellowish skin. Its most notable visual trait is a set of oxygen tanks on its back. They are connected to its helmet via clylindrical tubes. Other peculiar details are clock faces on its thighs, shoulders and hands; as well as “D” leeters on its knees. This quirk alone could rival a lot of hero suits in terms of how elaborate it looked. It can float near its user, which gives me some ideas. Physical cabalities are yet unkown.”

Holy Diver picked the ball, observed it from several angles and finally threw it forward with all of his might. It cried “Muda!” in the process.

“Do they have to scream?” Itsuka whispered to Setsuna.

“Boys will be boys.”

“That is super strength with extra steps.” Pony noted.

“665 meters.”

“Ha!” Bakugou couldn’t help but laugh. “You are the useless one here.”

“He’s kinda cute not gonna lie.” Camie commented

Brando chose to stay quiet and let the next guy in.

“Tenya Iida. The tallest boy in the class at about 180 cm. Wears glasses. Has a quirk similar to pro hero Ingenium, although in his case the engines are imbued into his calfs. I assume also generates exhausts to...”

Midoriya felt a light knock on his neck.

“Quiet, please.” Red head told him.

“Sorry.”

Iida threw the ball in front of himself and kicked it with a devastating and loud impact. The fact he did it without preparations implies get practices this trick before.

“632 meters.”

“My apologies. I still need to train before I could hope to keep up with by brother.” He bowed before his teacher.

“Shit! Is everyone in this course so strong?” Tired looking boy asked no one in particular.

“This is UA. What did you expect?” Fujimi answered anyway.

“Itsuka Kendou. Claims to have a black belt in karate, so she must know how to handle herself in a fight. Her eyes look like emeralds. I know her quirk lets her enlarge her hands, but I wonder if she can control the extend of this ability or only apply to separate regions like fingers? Is her spine naturally stronger than a normal person if she doesn’t lose balance with big fists? I should also test if her hands gain improved durability or not.”

The martial artists threw her ball with a large hand without making a single noise like the boys before her.

“520 meters.”

“Monoma, please come here.”

“Sensei, could I wait? I need assess the situation more.”

“Fine. Midoriya, you turn.”

Izuku took Attraction from the card and prepared to execute his plan. He threw the ball backwards and a bit downwards, the immeditely pulled on it fast as he could. Green head barely dodged the projectile as it moved in a desired direction.

“420 meters.”

“He’s cute but his hairstyle is awful.”

“Wow, I’d never think to use a quirk like that.” Ibara confessed.

“It’s nothing. Let me show you how it’s done.” Romero said confidently.

“Fujimi Romero. Has light blue hair and hard facial features, looks scary when he is smiling. He can transform himself into a dinosaur, at least partially. I’ve yet to see how his quirk can turn others. It is likely a gas similar to Midnight and Cammie.”

The boy began to undress, exciting some female classmates and disturbing others.

“AAA!” Ochako closed her eyes in embarrasment, while Ibara nearby fainted from indecency.

“Must you indulge in such behavoir?” Momo asked while looking down.

“I don’t want to rip my clothes. Look away if you want.”

“No way! I want to see the dinosaur!” Tokage cheered on.

“Me too!” Utsushimi joined her.

Boys (except Tenya) and the teachers didn’t seem to care.

Fujimi put the ball in his mouth (gross!) and began the transformation. His skin got covered in scales, his face got elongated and his overall body massively grew in size. He became a T Rrex! The animal swiftly moved its gigantic mouth from right to left, releasing the ball with a lot of momentum.

“723 meters.”

“Cool!”

“Incredible! I thought he was limited to one particular species.”

“Try and beat that, Bakugou!” The blue head said as he was putting back his uniform.

“Bastard! I’ll show you...” Bakugou got captured by Aizawa.

“We are definitely going to talk about this.” Fatgum sighed.

“Why not just expel him?” Eraserhead wondered.

“Because I’m not a jerk? I try to see good in people.”

“You are being irrational.”

“Bakugou! We are going to Principal’s office after this.”

The ash blonde grunted in response.

“Shinsou.”

“I... uhh... also need to asses my options.”

“What is it with you, people? Shiozaki.”

“Ibara Shiozaki. Quite a religious person, and a very nice one it seems. Has vine-like green hair that doubles as her quirk. Her control seems very good, but I imagine the vines themselves aren’t particularly strong or sturdy. Since vines are plants, perhaps she can boost herself with fertilizers? Fire should be a solid counter to her.”

“Am I allowed to move my vines out of the line?”

“Would you be fine if you were to lose them immediately afterwards?”

“Yes.”

“Then I guess we can count them as projectiles.”

The vine girl extended her hair 100 meters forward before throwing the ball for extra 200 meters. At the teacher’s request, she severed the vines after the fact.

“Shouto Todoroki. Enji Todoroki’s relative, I imagine. Jerk like Bakugou. Likely has a fire based quirk similar to Endeavor. I should carefully observe his technique to improve my Fire Breath.”

The dual haired boy put the ball on the ground, then launched it by creating a massice ice spike from the ground. After this was over, he used one of his hands to melt the ice.”

“818 meters.”

“Fuck!” Romero and Bakugou cursed in unison.

“Makes and melts ice? This is unexpected. Such ability is bound to be extremely powerful. Makes me want to try it.” Monoma thought.

“Another hottie with a cool quirk? This shcool rocks!.” The fawn haired showed thumbs up.

“Cool as in...”

“Cold, yup. You are getting the hang of this, Pony.”

“Setsuna Tokage. Has hair with color similar to mine and a cute smile. Her quirk is a headache to understand, though. Does she feel pain when falling apart? What happens if a part is lost? Is the girl aware of each body part when they are far away from each other?”

“Yo, Sensei. Is it cool if I send a hand forward? I can regenerate my lost body parts.”

“How long would it take you?”

“3-4 hours.”

“Then you’d have to do the remaining tests with one hand. Otherwise only vertical movement is allowed.”

“Damn.”

She green haired girl flew upwards to abuse the uninterrupted air currents and altitude. Her throw appared to have normal strength otherwise.

“120 meters.”

“Would have been a lot better if I could send myself forward.”

“Fumikage Tokoyami. His head resembles a crow. Or is it a raven? I’ll have to ask later. His quirk is similar to Holy Diver, but visually it is just a shadowy creaute vaguely resembling a bird and is directly connected to his body. He is the shortest boy in 1A alongside Daigo. I wonder if this has something to do with them having sentient quirks? In any case, I have never seen such quirks before. I definitely need to study those two soon.”

Dark Shadow extended itself to its maximum length (50 meters) and threw the ball to gain 400 more meters. Daigo and Diver silently clapped at this spectacle.

“Revelry in the dark.” He stated without explanation.

“Utsushimi-san, what does that...”

“No idea, Pony. Now give us a good show!”

“Pony Tsunotori. Exchange student from US. Has troubles communicating in Japanese, although her pleasant voice makes it a non issue for me. Has namesake mutations that aren’t related to her quirk. It appears her horns can be used as remote controlled projectiles. She should be an admirable when far away, but I imagine she’s not skilled at hand to hand.”

“Can I break ball with my horn, teacher?”

“No.” Fatgum shook his head.

The heteromoprh carefully put the ball on a pair of horns and started moving them forward. A new pair instatly grew in their place. She lost control over her quirk at 1053 meter mark.

“Atta girl!” Itsuka congratulated her.

“What a twist!” Neito looked proud for some reason.

“I wonder if anyone can best her.” Ibara scratched her head.

“Ochako Uraraka. Cutie. Wants to make friends like me. Her quirk lets her remove gravity from inanimate objects, but not from gases. If this means what I think it means, she’ll ace this test. It all depends on range at which Zero Gravity remains active.”

Bruntte activated her quirk and let the ball fly away. After three minutes Fatgun got tired of waiting.

“When will it regain gravity?”

“I’m not sure.”

“I’ll just put infinity for now.”

Half the class were in awe at this declaration.

“Camie Utsushimi. Image Conscious and energetic. I want to kiss those pouty lips. I don’t know if her illusions have weight or strength in them, so I refrain from drawing any conclusions for now.”

The girl blew her mist around. Suddenly, the ball got caught on fire! As it flew away from her throw, a blazing trail remained behind to show its trajectory.

“60 meters.”

“Sorry to be a buzz kill, guys. Glamous doesn’t really help here.”

“It’s okay. Not all quirks are good in all situations.” Yaoyorozu stated as she moved her creation to the circle.

“Momo Yaoyorozu. Absolutely gorgeous. That spiky ponytail is awesome. Perhaps I should try it in the future? Her quirk lets her create anything if she knows it at molecular level. She must be really good at chemsitry. I mean, I would be if my quirk demanded it. Frankly, if I were a villain, I’d probably steal Creation first.”

Genius put a ball inside a cannon and fired at 45 degree anlge. She blew everyone (bar Uraraka) out of the water with at almost 4 kilometers.

“Bravo!” Izuku clapped.

“Cool!” Pony repated after him.

“I’m so envious right now.” Kendou admitted.

“Neito Monoma. At first I though he was Daigo’s brother because of how similar they look. I imagine he has an interst in quirks given he’s a copycat. I need to ask him about his limits and whether or not he can copy Collection. I think he stalling to see who’s quirk is best to use.”

Momo said Neito would have to make his own launcher. The blond boy instead copied Horn Cannon, but due to lack of experience dropped his ball at 475 meter mark. He promised to do better next time, and almost send horns on Bakugou.

“Shinsou. I think it is time for you to use your quirk.” Toyomitsu tried to encourage his student.

“Okay...”

He walked up to cannon girl to riddle her.

“In seventeen syllables, my stories are told, of nature, seasons, young and old. What am I?

“Haiku.” She answered.

“I bloom in spring, my pink hues sing, a sight so fine, under which people dine. What am I?” He tied another riddle.

“Cherry blossom.” Yaoyorozu smiled at her knowledge.

“An ancient ritual, focused on grace, preparing and sharing with every step traced. What am I?” Hitoshi was getting angry.

“Tea ceremony. My favorite kind of ceremony.”

“God damn it.” He switched his target to the American.

“A place of peace, stones, and sand, designed to calm the mind and spirit. What am I?”

“What happens if I...” Pony fell into trance.

“Wrong. Would you kindly send my ball with your quirk?”

He ended up getting the same result as her. To his surprise, no one seemed to care about his quirk.

--

Other tests demonstrated how a quirk maybe beneficial on one activity but not in another. Izuku decided to not take other quirks for the time being.

50 meter dash was dominated by Iida, with Bakugou and Pony not far behind. Brando was thrown by his own quirk like a sack of potatoes. Todoroki skated his way to finish line. Yaoyorozu settled for roller skates as the means of movement. Romero turned into a troodon to run fast. Monoma and Shinsou got piggybacked (metaphorically) by the American again. Everyone else got little no help from their quirks.

4 kilometer run was almost the same with a few differnces: Daigo got piggybacked (literally) by the Diver, Momo made a moped for stamina efficiency and the “need help” duo switched to dinosaur boy.

Brando won the consecutive side steps by being shaken like a pinball ball, but at the cost of losing his breakfast through the mouth. Midoriya was certain Dark Shadow could have done something like that as well. Maybe he didn’t to look embarrasing on the first day at new school. The blond boy refused to share his quirk with copycat and brainwasher didn’t even bother with him.

The creator blew everyone out of the water grip stregth test via hydraulic rescue tool. Her measurement device simply broke from the pressure. Acrocanthosaurus was the runner up. Sentient quirks shared bronze. Ibara and Itsuka put some weight as well. Nobody else was exceptional here.

During standing jump Bakugou blasted himself sky high in an attempt to catch up to compeition. Midoriya jumped backwards and pulled his shoes to awkwardly jitter in midair. Uraraka tried her best to not throw up when floaing. Daigo went for the tried and true “toss yourself” strategy. Yaoyorozu combined poles coming from her feet alongside a paraglider. Meanwhile, Setsuna and Pony flew as far as they wanted.

Holy Diver and Dark Shadow were extremely convenient to have during sit ups. Even Momo couldn’t figure out what kind of contraption could her beyond her own athleticism.

The absolute winner was Pony. Her ability to quickly fly on demand was super powerful in this collection of tests. Daigo was next, although he was carried hard by super specific requirments of side steps and sit ups. Momo and her swiss knife of a quirk let her stay ahead of most and closely compete with the top. Their homeroom teacher gave top 3 students chocolate medals as prize for their troubles.

Katsuki was pissed that he didn’t even get a good enough score to obtain the stupid medal. Midoriya was hoping he would be left alone for the time being. Additionally, he was amazed at how powerful his classmates were. Shiozaki bowed before her teacher and swore to work on her body. A lot of people rightfully pointed out that Monoma and Shinsou only scored as high as they did because Romero and Tsunotori were willing to lend a hand.

--

Fatgum took Izuku and Katsuki to have talks with Nezu, while Eraserhead led the rest of the class to the dorms.

Chapter Text

A friendly game

Izuku was the first student to enter Nezu’s office. Alongside him were two men he met in the police station. The principal put aside his papers to greet his student.

“Am I a bear? Or rat? A dog? Wrong! I am the principle.”

“Hello, everyone.”

“Hello, young Midoriya. How do you like this shcool?”

“Less people look at me the wrong way compared to my previous one, so I would sat this is an improvement.” Izuku tried to lighten up the mood.

“I have summoned you here because of unique circumstances regarding your quirk. This... gentleman from HPSC came in and informed me about the quirk repossession program they are about to start.”

“So soon?” Yagi was surprised. “It’s barely been a week since the incident.”

“You’d be surprised how fast officials do their job when there is a right incentive. Midoriya.”

“Y-Yes?”

“As core part of the program, you will be extracting their quirks to let our researchers study possible side effects.”

“Speaking of side effects, what happened to that goop fellow?” Toyomitsu wondered.

“He was quite flabbergasted to a have quirkless body and very eager to get it back. Still, they haven’t found evidence of long term damage in the few hours he was in that state.”

“That’s reassuring, I suppose.”

“And at the same time, frightening.” Toshinori looked at Sato with suspicion.

“We are also extremely interested in practical applications of quirk transfers. Heroes would be a lot more efficient and flexible if they could use other quirks depending on the situation.”

“Which is why they are asking UA heroics course to participate in their program.” Nezu picked up. “They want to test the grounds with people mixing and potentially combining their quirks.”

The blond man tried to best not to cringe at these words.

“But why did you bring me here?”

“You will have to periodically visit Tartarus, extract quirks and try your best to convince other people to use them. We can’t exactly force them to do it, so we are telling you this now so you have to prepare.”

“I don’t know. It feels like we are putting the kid under too much stress.” Tasishiro commented.

“I’ll... I guess I can try. Toshinori-san, what do you think All Might would do?”

“Hmm. Let me think...”

“Jesus. I hope I’m not prepraring the rise of the new All For One!”

“I think he would prioritise being as helpful as possible. If heroes can save more lives with your help, then you probably should provide it.” Blond man answered.

“I think it’s best you try to use your Collection during the practical lessons more. Let them get used to the idea that quirks can be moved around.” The principal spoke.

“Why not just give the quirks to already estbalished heroes?”

“For now it’s better to test the waters in a safe and controllable environment. UA has Eraserhead and Recovery Girl, so chances of unforseen consequences getting out of control are at their lowest here.”

“Alright.”

“Splendid. I’ll come back in a few days to pick up and start the first stage. Until then, goodbye.”

Yagi volunteered to lead Izuku to the dorms, while Fatgum brought Katsuki to the room to discuss his apparent behavioral issues.

--

On their way to the dorm, Toshinori handed over the signed photograph.

“You father asked me to get this.”

“Thank you very much!” The biy basically ripped the photograph from the man’s arms.

“You are welcome.”

“Toshinori-san, how does it feel working with All Might? You must feel honored.”

“It’s not as exciting as you think. He just offloads all the paperwork on me while doing all the hard stuff like combating the villains. Not that I blame him, of course. I knew what I was signing up for.”

“All Might. Why did he decide to take up teaching?”

“Well, he is not getting any younger. Sooner or later he will have to retire. Might as well use his vast experience to teach you zygotes how to handle yourselves.”

“I can’t begin even begin to imagine what would happen if he were to retire.”

“Don’t think about it too much, young Midoriya. You have your own problems to worry about.”

“Right. By the way, why are you here in person?”

“I will be teaching as well. Mostly boring stuff like hero laws and paperwork filling. Most beginning heroes can’t afford outsourcing and have to do everything themselves.”

“Makes sense. What is your quirk?” Midoriya subconsciously pulled out his notebook.

Yagi coughed out blood.

“Oh my God! Are you okay?”

“Yeah... I’ll need to visit Recovery Girl later.” He wiped his mouth with a sleeve. “As for my quirk, I don’t have one.”

“Oh, I’m sorry for asking then. It must be an unpleasant topic for you.”

“I got used to it eventually. I may not be a hero, but I’m still trying my best to help the world around me.”

“Inspirational! No wonder All Might hired this guy.”

“Do you think All Might will like me?” Boy sounded hopeful.

“After seeing you go out of your way to save an innocent life? I have no doubts.”

“Thank you! Hey, maybe I could give you one of the quirks from the villains.”

“Heh. How ironic.”

“I’ll pass. Those quirks would be more useful on actual heroes in the making.”

--

Everyone has already chose a room and moved their belongins, so only two boxes were left. Izuku picked up his and moved towards his room. After setting things up, it was time to learn more about his classmates. A few of them were playing cards in the living room, others were exericising outside and the rest were still doing their own thing within their rooms. Midoriya decided he might as well start with the players.

--

Itsuka, Daigo, Camie and Ochako were playing Texas Hold em with plastic chips. The green head asked them if he could join. Several rounds went with no real progress for any of them.

“So, how did you guys do in the practical tests?” Kendou tried to spark on a conversation. “Not meaning to brag, but my fists made short work of the robots. Bet.”

“So did the Diver. Call.”

“That’s lit, guys!” Camie said in excitement. “I had to work my butt off to get through this stupid test, and even then I was almost last. If not for rescue points, I’d totes be out of this course. Fold.”

“No wonder she looks so athletic.”

“Yeah, I noticed how this test favors quirks with combat applications.” Ochako commented. “I had to work hard too. Calling.”

“Couldn’t you just remove the robots’ gravity and let them crash down?” Blond boy asked.

“I had the same quesion.” Izuku commented as he contemplated whether to call or quit.

“I suffer from nausea when affecting heavy objects or myself. Half of my points came from rescue.”

“Fold.” Midoriya nonchalantly put his notebook on the table and started jotting down. “Her quirk has a mass limitbutIsuspect...”

“Wow, the you aren’t even trying to be subtle.” Red head said.

“Kinda creepy NGL.” The illuionist tapped her cheek.

“Oh? Sorry!” He immediately put it away. “I was just thinking about ways to work around Uraraka’s issue.”

“I’ll have to write this later.”

4^th card was added to the flop.

Bakugou loudly barged into the building carrying his box. He threw particularly spiteful looks and Brando and Midoriya before leaving to find his room.

“What’s with angry pomeranian?”

“I bet he’s angry I scored higher than him today, ha ha!”

“He’s been praised a lot when we grew up and he doesn’t like when someone steals the spotlight from him.”

“He’s going to be a fun guy to be around, isn’t he?” Red head sighed.

“Like I was saying, I’ve been thinking about ways to circumvent the weaknesses of Zero Gravity.” Izuku threw some chips as intitial bet. “Have you tried to affect an object partially? Like only removing the pull from half of an objects mass?”

“It depends on the object in question.” Uraraka responded. “I can do it on things comprised of smaller pieces put together, like a buttons on a shirt. However, if the object is technically a single piece, be it a coin, then it’s all or nothing”

“Interesting.”

“At least your power looks cool.” Kendou checked. “Mine is a textbook example of boring but practical.”

“It certainly beats boring AND impractical.” Daigo stood up and pushed all of his chips into the common pool before sitting back down. “All in.”

Everyone was surprised.

“What about you, hot stuff? So far your quirk looks cool but functions like a basic punch guy.” The fawn haired girl folded

“I do not see my quirk as invincible or infalliable, but it gets the job done.”

“Guess that means we are in the same boat.” Karateka frowned in frustration. “AA! Take it!”

The boy snapped his fingers, causing the Diver to appear above the table and scoop the chips.

“You guys are waaay too easy.” He smiled.

Iida entered the room looking exhausted. He saw the poker players and started berating them about gambling.

“Chill, dude. We’re just having fun.” Camie pouted.

“Yeah, it’s not like we are betting actual money.” Ochako looked at her awesome cards.

Annoyed Tenya walked away, commenting that they should have been training like him.

“Jesus, why can’t this guy be like his brother?” Daigo asked as he put the inital few chips.

“Hold on a sec. You know Ingenium?” Camie folded instantly.

“Not in person, but his sidekicks visit my orhpahange every month. They always tell us how he’s an upbeat and lively guy. I guess apples fell at opposite sides of a tree.”

“I raise!” Uraraka rdid just that.

“Guys, this may be is a dumb question, but why do you wish to be heroes?” Midoriya reluctantly called.

“My dad always said I should be strong to be able to protect people close to me, but I think he was thinking small. I should be strong so I can protect anyone who can’t fend for themselves. My martial arts skills and my quirk mix perfectly for this. Fold”

“Standard stuff for me: money, respect, adoration.” Brando threw away his cards. “I guess garbage is bound to show up right after a great high.”

“Pops works in police, and I always wanted be like him. He told me I should be a hero since my quirk is fire. I hope to bring changes that let officers like him use their quirks in the line of work. Fold.” Utsushimi sounded uncharacteristically serious.

“That is so noble!” Space girl poked her fingers together. “My family... was never well off. I want to be a hero to make sure they have a good life and retirement they deserve. Check.”

“There is absolutely nothing wrong with that.” The blond said. “People don’t really give a damn about motives. They only care about results.”

“Yeah, yeah...” Midoriya called.

“Does this mean the two of them wouldn’t be heroes if they had more money?” He contemplated for a second.

Second and third round went with more bets and calls. Green head kissed his lucky dime for good fortune. It was time for a showdown! Both Izuku and Ochako had a straight, but his was higher.

“Sweet!” He pulled the chips with Attraction, which took a lot more time than just using two hands.

Third game started with Camie.

“You know, guys, I’ve been thinking. That Shinsou dude looks a noodle. How did he manage pass the practical test?” She wondered.

“Are you mad because he scored higher than you?” Ochako asked while calling.

“I’m not salty, ok? Just curious.”

“Present Mic told everyone that using quirks against other participants is prohibited.” Izuku called too.

“This means brainwashing others would have been cheating. Call.”

“Note to self: ask him about it later.”

“It’s only cheating of you get caught” Daigo laughed. “Eh, what the hell! All in!”

Everybody bar Camie folded. Another showdown! The girl had a flush but the boy had quads, taking all of her chips away.

“You though I was bluffing? Sucks to be you!”

“Phooey...”

Chapter Text

After getting busted out by Ochako in a close showdown, Izuku lost interest and decided to see what others are doing. His first person of choice was Pony because she scored the best on quirk assessment test. He knocked on her door and was greeted by Momo instead. Turns out the creation girl was trying to help her foreign classmate adapt to the language faster.

Pony’s room was mostly full of weaboo stuff: anime posters, figurines, manga stacks etc. Non weeb objects included an American Flag on wall, some Japanese learning books, apples, limited cowboy All Might statue, a photo of (presumably) her family... Wait, what?

“How?” Midoriya jumped at the girl and started shaking her. “How did you get it? Even my dad couldn’t get Cowboy Might when he was in Texas!”

“Midoriya, let her go.” Yaoyorozu bonked him on the head with a book.

“Ouch! Sorry.” He followed the order.

“My uncle works in shop! He got it.” Pony showed her tongue.

“Is there any way to convince you to sell it?”

“No way.”

“Midoriya, did interrupt my teaching session just to beg for that thing.” Momo was annoyed.

“No! I wanted to talk, so we could know each other better.” Izuku nervously chuckled.

“Sure! My name is Pony Tsunotori. My parents are Japanese and Californian. I went to this school because its best. I like anime magical girls. My favorite food is apple. Do you have questions?”

“Could you tell me more about your quirk?” Green head pulled out his notebook.

“Horn Cannon lets me shoot horns. They fly fast, very fast. I can control two of them.”

“Extremely versatile quirk: mobility, range and power all in one package. No wonder her scores were so high today.”

“Does your limit of horns increase?”

“Yes. They flew slower and controlled worse when I was little. What about you?” She asked. “Your quirk collec... Collection!”

“I am curious about that as well.” The tall girl created a notebook for herself.

“To be honest, I barely used this ability on other people before. So far it was that doctor a decade ago, my parents and that sludge guy. I can transfer quirks quickly, but I do need a viable object: something small and inanimate.”

“Will you try to take our quirks during training?” Momo frowned.

“I don’t think anyone in our class could get much use out of Creation anyway.”

“If it’s not against rules, then yes. I will put everything in its place once exercises are over.” He took a defensive stance.

“Why did teacher take you to Nezu?” Exchange student wondered.

“Ok, promise not to freak out.”

“Promise, I suppose?”

“What does freak out mean?”

“Scared.”

“You can’t scare me!” Pony proudlt declared.

“Government wants me to take quirks from dangerous villainst and use them. My first batch will be ready in a few days. I can give them to you if needed.”

“It does sound like a good plan. Heroes would have a much easier time upholding order of they had more quirks at their disposal. Although, it raises questions if such procedures are ethical. Quirks are considered a part of of one’s body after all.”

“Not much I can do here.” Izuku shrugged. “I think they’ll to press charges agaisnt me over vigilantism if I don’t comply.”

“Could you two repeat with less words, please?”

After receiving a simplifed explanation, the girl beamed with interest.

“So cool! Can I try your fire quirk?”

“It’s very easy to damage something if you are not trained with it. Maybe some other time. Yaoyorozu, you still haven’t talked about yourself.”

“Very well. I come from a wealthy family, so naturally I went to the most prestigious school in the country. I take large interest in Russian culture, to the point where my first creation was a matryoshka.” She made a doll with Izuku’s face on it. “My quirk works by transforming lipids from my body into other chemical structures, so I have to eat a lot to have enough fuel.”

“Why do you wish to be a hero?”

“I simply to desire to make our world a better place. I believe Creation would be invaluable in any situation, as long as I possess enough knowledge.”

“How selfless!” Midoriya thought.

“Would that be all? I have a lesson to conduct.”

--

Before going to sleep, Izuku to pay his last visit to Hitoshi. The boy’s room was fairly unremarkable. The only thing thing that stood out was a black cat sleeping in a corner.

“What do you want? I’m trying to sleep here.”

“At 21:30?”

“I was hoping we could get to learn to each other better, that’s all.”

“Fine. You need to know something specific?”

“No. Tell me anything you want.”

“People around always said about how my quirk makes more sense on a villain.” Purple head frowned. “They were likely joking, but hearing the same joke my whole life has been frustrating to say the least. I’m planning to become a hero to prove all of them wrong.”

“I suppose not everyone can have noble goals in mind like myself or Yaoyorozu. Sometimes you get people like Shinsou or Brando.”

“Do you have any particular goals in mind?”

“I’ll work in Underground field since I don’t like being center of attention that much.”

“Could you tell me more about your quirk?”

Hitoshi stopped for a second.

“Well, since you had the guts to reveal your quirk, I guess I could be more open with you. My Brainwashing has nothing to do with riddles. It activates if my target verabally responds to my own words.”

“How exa...” Midoriya fell into trance.

“Like this.” The boy released his quirk instantly.

“What a cool power! It could be used in so many situations!”

“And yet it has many flaws, one of which is the activation criteria. This is why I pretend it’s something else.”

“Plus, it is kind of funny to mess with people.”

“How exactly did you pass the practical exam?”

“By taking points from unfortunate fellows. Kidding. The rules didn’t mention anything about using quirks on staff, so I asked Present Mic and Snipe to help me.”

“Now that I think about it, I heard something similar to Mic’s screams at a distance.”

“Sooner or later someone will figure out your quirk isn’t what you are presenting.”

“Until then, I can relish in a bit of trolling. Is that all?”

“I wanted to ask you about your quirk some more.”

“What is this, a police investigation? Leave and and let me sleep in peace.”

--

Next day started fairly normal. Everyone packed their bags and went to school. Some were already forming friendships, like Tokage or Romero, others were seemingly aiming to repel others (Bakugou, Todoroki). Some people from outside 1A gave green head concerned looks, but at least no one stooped low enough to call him names. Most people thankfully didn’t care about him.

First few lessons were normal curriculum: Math, World History and English. As soon as Yamada-sensei wished them good luck and left, the class finally got to meet their heroics teacher.

 “I am here! I’m coming in like a normal person!” A mighty voice resonated in their ears.

“It’s All Might!” Itsuka couldn’t help but scream.

“Number One Hero!” Katsuki outdid her.

“This school rules!” Camie added her 2 loud cents.

“Stop screaming, everyone.” Tenya commanded in a slightly louder than average voice.

“Indeed. You zygotes will have plenty of opportunities to scream!” Their teacher raised his fist. “Start by going to the changing rooms and putting on your hero suits. We will conduct a practical assigment. I’ll be waiting for you at the Ground Alpha.”

Izuku’s hero suit was a bizarre amalgamation of All Might’s and Endeavor’s uniforms: a bodysuit consisting primarily of blue texture with white stars on his shoulders; red/white stripes on knees and elbows respectively and blazing flame patterns on sleeves, thigh and boots. The boy admired both heroes for different reasons (charisma and strength/efficiency and quirk control), so this was his way of honoring them. On his back there was a stylized fire extinsguisher in case his dad’s quirk produced too much fire.

Shouto gained an inexplicable urge to freeze Izuku’s legs off for trying to mimic his father of all people.

“Midoriya, is this costume a joke?” He barely contained his frustration. “You are imitating Endeavor.”

“Why would it be? I prefer dad’s fire over my mom’s quirk.” Green was confused.

Now Todoroki wanted to freeze his arms off aswell. Everyone could feel the murderous aura coming from the boy. Thankfully, he just managed to keep it under control.

“What’s his problem?” Izuku and few others asked themselves.

“The guy who looks like a half molten popsicle has no right to judge other people’s fashion choices.” Neito mumbled.

--

Students gathered in the control room to listen to what all Might has to say.

“Today we will conduct pair fights. You will be randomly divided into groups of villains and heroes. One group will defend a bomb for 15 minutes while another will try to disarm it by touching a big green button. Alternatively, either can win if both of their opponents are tied with these capure tapes.” The hero showed them a tape. “Locations will change every time to not give later teams too much info. Anyone got questions?”

“Sensei, is it wise to randomly choose teams? Yesterday Fatgum-sensei revealed a large disparity between students’ capablities.”

“Excellent question, Iida-shonen. The reason we are doing this is because in the field you will often have no say in what teammates you get. This is an exercise in cooperation and planning. And don’t worry too much if teams are unbalanced. I will your judge your performances regardless of winning or losing.”

“Understood. My apologies for not doubting you, sensei.” Tenya bowed down.

“Do we get time to prepare?” Momo raised her hand.

“Of course. Each team will have 15 minutes, but only villains will receive maps of buildings and permission to enter early.”

With that said, the students started to pull random tickets from a box.

Team A: Romero and Tokage

Team B: Shinsou and Tsunotori

Team C: Todoroki and Yaoyorozu

Team D: Iida and Brando

Team E: Kendou and Tokoyami

Team F: Utsushimi and Shiozaki

Team G: Midoriya and Uraraka

Team H: Monoma and Bakugou

Lizards happily high fived each other but their opponents weren’t too displeased either. The hero briefly considered if it’s fair to put two recommended students against regulars but ultimately decided to not interfere. He will not judge team D too harshly in case they lose. Camie hugged Ibara to try and speed up them becoming besties, not considering how her costume affects vine girl’s modest mind. Midoriya quietly cursed fate for pitting him katsuki of all people, but tried to smile through this predicament.

“Teams A and B, proceed to your starting positions.”

Chapter Text

Without losing any time, Izuku started to jot everything down. Neito and (surprisingly) Momo did the same thing. For a moment all three looked at each other like they found their long lost siblings.

“Let’s do this!” Setsuna raised her first.

The girl’costime consisted of a purple mask over top half of her face, a bodysuit of same color, as well as black boots and fingerless gloves and orange wrist guards. Her overall appearance reminded of ninjas, which made sense considering how good her quirk would be at stealth.

“You better bring your A game! Or else...” Fujimi sliced his thumb across his neck.

“Do not threaten your classmates like this, Romero!” Tenya complained.

The boy wore a long black coat with red stripes, gray pants and brown loafers. The appearance made him look like an evil scientist rather than a hero. He was holding two transculent purple masks in his hands.

“We WILL win!” Pony matched their enthusiasm.

Her costume was horse themed to match the appearance. She had a halter on her head, special boots to match her hooves and jockey like uniform: orange and white top and bottom, along with belts all over body. The most curious part was a a pair of stirrups, implying that someone could ride her like an actual horse.

“I bet Daigo-san wishes he was paired with Tsutonori-san.”

“I hope you didn’t do your homework.” Shinsou smirked.

His suit consisted of a black shirt and pants, white boots and gloves. On his front and back where large question marks that alluded to his quirk’s (false) nature. He must have really comitted to the bit with this outfit.

“Who do you think will win?” Itsuka asked him.

“Uh? I think Tsunoroti-san has this. Her horns will be very hard to stop when she can control two at once and still shoot the others.”

“Don’t be so sure.” Momo intervened. “We haven’t Romero-san’s quirk in its full effect. He may be able to mess with Horn Cannon somehow.”

“He asked me about gases.” Ochako remembered. “I think it works like Midnight’s Somnambulist, which no one in team A can counter directly.”

“We will have to wait and see then.”

--

Reptilian duo was carrying the faux bomb through the building. They decided that top floor would be the best option.

“So, do you have a plan?”

“I do, in fact, have a plan. Like I said before, Walk the Dinosaur can be forced onto other people like a virus. I can spread it via a blue gas from my body or inject it directly into their blood with my teeth and claws. Speed of transformation depends on their immune system, but most people succumb pretty quickly.”

“That’s neat, but why would you transform our opponents? Wait, I get it! You’ll make them weaker and smaller than humans.”

“Exactly. Parvicursor is only 40 centimeters in length, so while they would still have their quirks and brains, physically they’d be outmatched by us. Who knows, Shinsou’s quirk might not even work if he can’t speak coherently. Take this mask.” He handed over one of his own. “I don’t really need it due to my control over the quirk. I’ll become an Utahraptor and tear right through them!”

“Amazing! Why not turn me too?”

“You might not have good control over Lizard Tail Splitter when in a different form. It happens sometimes.”

“Means I’ll have to learn this later. We should pay close attention to the bomb though. I don’t want to lose to a stray horn. Perhaps we should just turtle while I spy with my little eye.” Her left eye flew out of its socket.

“But that’s lame! I want to kick some ass!” Romero tried to protest.

“You’ll get your chance later, bug guy, I promise.” Tokage wrapped her arm around his neck. “But we should do as I say for now.” She whispered into his ear, other hand on his hip.

“Uh... Fine!” The pushed her away. “But if we lose, I’ll blame you for everything.” He rolled up his sleeves to begin the infection.

--

“I think we should split.” Hitoshi offered. “You distract and I ambush.”

“Can you just ask them your question?” She didn’t get him.

“It’s not that simple. My Brainwashing works best when they can’t focus only on me.”

“Why?”

“Just trust me, okay?” He patted the girl on the shoulder. “Go ahead, I’ll be slightly behind you.”

“Okay...”

--

Pony flew forward on her horns at moderate pace, ocassionally stopping and turning around to make sure her teammate is within her field of view. When she flew to the top floor, her eyes noticed a strange gas, which caused the girl to immediately retreat. Unfortunately for her, it was already too late. Her skin started reshape into scales, mouth elongated into a beak and her arms were now nothing more than singular claws. She shrinked to comically a small degree, which caused her clothing to outsize her several times over. The only thing that remained from her normal form is a pair of hooves and tiny horns on her head. Strangely, original horns didn’t change at all.

“Oh my God! I’m no longer human or pony, I’m a chicken!” She screamed internally as speech was now beyond her capabilities.

Hitoshi was running out of breath (running is hard, ok?) so it took him a while to catch up. He was completely terrified upon seeing his partner in this condition.

“What the hell?” He screamed. “What did he do to you?”

Pony could only point upwards with her horns and make a cross to indicate that going upstairs is ill advised. The gas was steadily approaching them from above.

“Shit. Will my quirk even work when I’m a dino? I’d rather not revel its true mechanism so soon.” He didn’t notice an eye staring at him from a dark corner.

--

“HA HA HA!” Setsuna laughed out loud while sitting next to the bomb and caressing Dino-Fujimi’s head. “She’s so tiny! And he looks like he just saw a ghost in front of him. Huh? They are running away.”

“Rawr?”

“Don’t worry. I’ll keep an eye on them, heh. Hitoshi took her in his hands. How cute! Now he is standing on horns and flying away... through the window!” She stood up. “Looks like they aren’t out of the fight yet! Be ready!”

Tokage and Romero stood between the window and the bomb. Their opponents showed up shortly after. Tsunoroti started shooting horns in a straight line through the windows. The gas was falling down as soon as it exited the building, so the flying duo was safe while in the air. Projectiles smaller than usual, but their quantity and speed were enough to damage the villain team. Fujimi turned into a triceratops to shield the green haired girl from the onslaught. Pony could only control two horns at once, both of which were used to lift her team. Meanwhile, the villainess sent her parts to flank the enemy combo.

“Hey, assholes!” Shinsou screamed. “What is full of holes but still holds water?”

“Sponge!”

“Coo!”

“I also meant sponge.” Fujimi thought.

“One more decoy and I can end this.”

“I have many teeth but I can’t bite. What am I?”

“A comb!/Coo!”

Before Shinsou could ask a hard riddle and wrap this up, two fists punched him in the head from behind. The body parts grabbed still flabbergasted boy and transformed girl to separate them. Shinsou was carried to the bomb room with a foot covering his mouth, while Pony managed to fight back against Setsuna but couldn’t save her teammate in time.

Romero quickly turned back (his suit alongside him) to put his (now tiny) opponent into the capturing tape. Hitoshi tried to fight back but was overwhelmed.

“Consider yourself lucky.” Setsuna joked. “A lot of guys would kill to let me stomp on their face, he he.” Her feet hovered above the little raptor.

“Dammit! I should have went for a hard riddle sooner!”

Tsunotori didn’t get captured but also couldn’t get past villains’ defenses and reckon on her own. After 15 minutes All Might announced the victory of defending team. Robots took away the hero team and carried them to Recovery Girl. They didn’t forget to take their suits too.

--

“When will they go back to normal?” Ochako (a half the class) were really concerned.

“I shall pray for their health.” Shiozaki summoned the divine light again.

“A few hours, give or take. They’ll need to rest to speed up recovery.” Fujimi waved dismissively and grinned. “Those two will never forget the taste of my power, he he.”

“I would have beaten your ass!” Katsuki barked at him.

“I doubt that!”

Two boys clashed their foreheads with angry expressions.

“Just kiss already.” Camie said.

“Shut up!” They both yelled at her.

“Order!” Their teacher demanded. “You can leave personal rivalries for later. Right now we should discuss the results of the first match and determine the MVP. Volunteers?”

“If I may?” Yaoyorozu raised her hand. “Tokage-san was able to keep track of her enemies most of the time and took advantage of their tunnel vision against Romero-san. She was also the one who separated them. Taking all of that into account, I nominate her.”

“Thanks, girl!” Her fist detached and flew to Momo for a long distance fist bump.

“I disagree.” Izuku countered. “This match was clearly unbalanced in villains’ favor but Tsunotori-san made the most out of the situation. With no way to counter the gas directly, she managed to bring Shinsou-kun close to the bomb and keep shooting even after being shrinked. She was the MVP.”

“Her body failed but her mind persisted through the darkness.” Tokoyami commented.

“Yeah, if anything her partner fumbled this one epicly.” Utsushimi pointed at one of the screens. “He definitely used baby brain riddles if they managed to stall him for so long.”

“His brain must be a noodle too.”

“Perhaps I should share some of my knowledge with him.” Momo pondered for a second.

“Why is no one giving ME credit?” Romero asked in frustration. “Without me heroes would have just rushed the bomb with horns!”

“Walk the Dinosaur is like Ryukyu paired up with Midnight. Scary combination and Monster of a quirk.” Neito added to his notes.

“It’s because all you did was spread the gas and tank some shots.” Kendou deadpanned. “Everyone else put more active work.”

“Don’t you dare insult...” Fujimi tried to grab her put she dodged him effortlessly.

“I said order!” All Might once again drew everyone’s attention. “Both Yaoyorozu and Midoriya raised excellent points, but from my perspective young Tsunotori’s persistence in face of adversity deserves extra credit. I deem her the MVP.”

“I will make sure to notify her once we go to infirmary.” Istuka promised.

“Next up: Teams C and D!”

“I shall not disappoint!” Tenya saluted his teacher.

Iida’s suit was the most robotic out of everyone in the class. His metallic armor (clearly inspired by hero Ingenium) combined blue with silver and covered him head to toe. Original Ingenium’s suit didn’t actually offer that much protection and instead helped deal with air resistance. His brother’s case was likely the same.

“My mind will see us through.” Momo said as her hand produced a matryoska with her face.

The girl wore a sleeveles crimson leotard and high heel boots of the same color. On her waist were two utility belts which had a book holder attached to the back. This design was likely Created to accommodate for her quirk, although it also left her vulnerable due to how much skin was left unprotected. Midoriya couldn’t help but think about potential improvements.

“Love your suit, babe!” Camie gave thumbs up, much to Ibara’s dismay.

“Thank you. It’s been difficult to compromise between complying with regulations and leaving enough skin for large creations.”

“It makes you an easy target.” Daigo claimed as he span a revolver in his hand.

Brando’s suit fitted his claimed enjoyment of westerns. He wore black clothes underneath a brown leather vest, gauntlets and cowboy boots, with a red poncho around his shoulders and black bandana covering lower part of his face. His Stetson hat did not cover his shoulder length blond hair at all, and his own utility belts were seemingly filled to the brim with some kind of equipment. A gun holster was strapped to his right thigh, while left one held a lasso and a large knife. On his chest there was a gilded sheriff badge with “DAIGO” written on it in English.

“Why does this guy carry so much stuff?” Midoriya asked himself. “He clearly doesn’t need all of it.”

“Please, stop spinning that thing!” Uraraka pleaded. “You might hurt someone.”

“Relax. It’s got safety on and everything.” He put it in the holster.

Shouto did not say anything, he only stared at this opponents with apathy.

His suit was rather plain: white shirt, boots and pants; yellow straps and tactical vest. An ice like material covered half of his body, with a red glow in place of his left eye.

“He looks like a discount Terminator.” Fujimi recalled an ancient pre quirk movie.

“Let’s see how Four Eyes and Shoulder Hair stack up against Two-Face and Nerd.” Katsuki beamed with anticipation. “I’ll know exactly how to beat each of them!”

“Teams, on your positions!”

Chapter Text

“We should commence with a plan of action.” Yaoyorozu declared as Todoroki carried the bomb to the top floor.

“No.” He replied.

“NO?!” She was taken aback. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means you should leave the building when the setup time runs out.”

“Are you out of your mind?” Momo was getting frustrated. “I am not not going to sit still and do nothing!”

“They will never reach the bomb in time.” His tone was as apathetic as always. “I’ll freeze them before they can reach the 2^nd floor.”

“You do not give them enough credit!” The girl almost screamed. “They have speed and power and their side. I am not leaving you alone.”

“Fine, but I can not guarantee your safety.” Shouto didn’t even look at her.

“What kind of a hero would say that to his own teammate? Or even a villain?”

“I advise you make something warm. This building will get a lot colder soon.”

“Whole building?!”

“Yes.”

“Alright, girl, you will have to rely on your brains to hopefully counter their brawn. Holy Diver is strong up close but seemingly can’t move far from its user like Dark Shadow. Brando-san will likely try to close the distance or use his firearm. Engine allows Iida-san to move quickly but requires time and space to accelerate. Enclosed areas porbably limit the quirk’s usefulness. I could see them defeating Todoroki-san if they work together, but his words mean I would likely injure myself if I stay close to him. God, why couldn’t I get someone more cooperative?”

Dual haired teen left the bomb in the central room (without windows) and told his partner to fortify inside it. The girl offered to make a gadget for reckon and he actually agreed for once. She created a flying drone to spy on heroes Tokage style. Then ponytail began making barricades, weapons, warm clothes and a bomb. Without Shouto, she had to put everything in its place by herself. When Momo’s 15 minutes of prep were over, he started icing the whole building.

--

“I am glad to be on the hero side.” Tenya claimed. “I couldn’t imagine myself breaking the law for any reason.”

“You better work on your imagination then. Sooner or later your role will change.” Daigo sat on a postal box and swang his legs.

“Both our opponents are recommended students.” Tall boy said as he walked back and forth. “We can not underestimate them one bit.”

“If we are lucky, they might underestimate us instead.” Short boy smiled.

“That is not something we can count on. We need ideas.”

“Maybe we can politely ask them stop what they are doing and stand still?”

“Stop joking around, Brando-san. We need to go Plus Ultra to stand a chance here.”

“Did we piss off All Might somehow? They guy didn’t even flinch when he saw our team compositions.”

“Ok, ok. Listen, I did a bit of a background research on our opposition.”

“And everyone else for that matter.”

“Todoroki is Endeavor’s yongest son, making it likely that he has fire as well, especially when you look at his hair and how he melted ice before. Apparently his older brother died in a forest fire many years ago. Combine this fact with a nasty scar on his face and his apparent disdain for Midoroya’s fire breath, and I think that he is too afraid to use the hot side of his quirk. I mean, for anything other than thawing. He might be scared of burning to death if my guess is correct, which is good.”

“Why would his trauma be good?!” Tall boy was surprised by the audacity.

“Because it means he won’t burn US as well.” Diver appeared brifely to point at itself. “As long as we don’t provoke him too much. Remember, we are playing against a stacked deck. Every bit of help counts, including their implicit weaknesses.“

“I should notify Fatgum-sensei about this. Sounds like a genuine problem.” Iida made a mental note.

“I...will try to keep that in mind. Next is Yaoyorozu, whose quirk is incredible.” Ingenium Jr chopped the air. “We have seen her create a cannon, roller skates, a moped, jaws of life, paraglier, pools that were used as launchers and a doll. ”

“We have to just assume she can pull anything out of her ass, he he.”

“You should stop using such crass language!”

“And you should get that stick out of your... ample posterior.”

“God, why couldn’t I get someone more serious?” Boy with glasses complained.

“Let’s look try to put ourselves in her shoes. If I were to have Creation on defense, I would likely barricade myself and make a ranged weapon, like a tranquilizer. What about you do?”

“I’d sell dimaonds instead of putting my neck on the line.”

“I’d probably be a smart ass and try all sorts of traps to keep things unpredictable: barbed wire, caltrops, gasoline, gas mines etc. Or try something ridiculous like sticking the bomb to a ceiling.”

“It would never work.”

“The fact you are saying this means it would work on you.”

“Okay, I get it.” Tenya shook his head in frustration. “Don’t rule out trickery. Now, I imagine you know her psycological weakness too?”

“You phrase it like I’m some genius mastermind. I’m just trying to think a bit ahead.” The golden quirk manifested with the Thinker pose. “She comes from a rich family, like a very rich one. Her parents own a conglomerate that made the right choices at the dawn of quirk era and amassed a massive fortune.”

“How is that relevant to our discussion?”

“I’m trying to put things into perspective. My guess is that she is a nepo baby who hasn’t been in action yet, unlike us or Todoroki.”

“What do you you mean by action?”

“You and him were trained by your hero parents, right? I have grown up in a bad neighborhood and had to protect myself a few times.”

“Why would you engage in fights instead of calling police?” Iida hyperfocused on this topic.

“We can discuss that later, back to Yaoyorozu. She probably puts too much faith in her gizmos. As long as her we can figure what her plan is and counteract, she wouldn’t be able to readjust in time.”

“Before we start, show me what you have in that utility belt.”

“Mostly cowboy stuff...”

--

Hero team entered the building, and the first thing they noticed was ice spreading out like plague. Iida took his partner and sprinted out before their feet would get stuck to the floor. The whole building was covered in ice shortly afterwards.

“Is that his power?” Brando asked as he looked up.

“It certainly is. Well, we can’t let us ourselves get intimidated so easily.” He tried to go through the main entrace again but got stopped.

“Wait. Perhaps we should enter the building from an upper window and catch them by surprise? They might not expect it since he can’t fly.”

“I am not getting thrown like a ball!” Iida waved his hand around.

“Calm down. I’ll do it myself and leave you the rope.”

Daigo got launched into the air grabbed onto the 3^rd floor window. It was frozen shut but Holy Diver forced it open. Lasso was used to let Tenya climb up. While waiting, the sentient quirk noticed a buzzing sound nearby. It was drone! The diver grabbed a throwing knife from Daigo’s utility belt and tossed right into the device’s center, breaking it instantly.

“So much for surprise.” Blue haired boy commented.

--

“Oh no! Todoroki-san, they found and destroyed my flying eye! Please, intercept them on the third floor.” Momo talked to earpiece after losing singal to her mechanical spy.

“I’m on it. Another Ice Coverage is imminent.”

“Hurry! I’m running low on lipids, so I can’t make more objects.” Starving genius hoped he could at least stall them long enough.

The heterochmatic teen figured that they ourtan his ice the first time, but now they would be too high up to do the same thing. He repeated his first move, covering everything in an even thicker layer of ice. The symptoms of hypothermia were getting worse by the second. He had to end them quick. Now Shouto ran to confront his opponents and saw them inside a long corridor. To his displeasure, only Diver’s left foot was trapped (the other bent above the floor), while the trembling humans were held in its arms. The quirk broke out of the trap with one quick motion, and its user’s left shoe got several cuts in it for some reason. Trembling hands fired a few potshots at Todoroki. He shielded himself with ice and laucnhed a wave of ice, but it got shattered. The frustraition from having his mother’s quirk be neutered with brute force hit a little too close to home.

Suddenly, the golden quirk let go of them. Iida took Brando for a piggyback ride and ran forward as fast as he could given the circumstances, while Holy Diver was breaking ice in front of them with a punch barrage. Shouto was prepared and managed to launch a counter attack and stop them when they were 15 meters away. Diver vanished from sight.

“Holy D-d-diver! Come b-back!” Blond’s teeth chattered a tune as he said it.

“I’m fucking freezing!”

“You did you best, I suppose, but you won’t get very far with your bodies frozen. Be grateful you are both fully clothed.”

He moved closer to put them into capture tape and end the exercise early, but Diver swiftly reappared, punched him in the face and swiftly tied up the boy. It happened so fast that its target didn’t fight back at all.

“Shouto Todoroki is out! Proceed to the exit.” All Might announced through the intercom.

“My p-p-proudest b-b-bluff yet!” Daigo said as attacking team tried to break out of ice.

 “What just happened?” The defeated boy was flabbergasted by the experience.

“That was q-q-quick!” Iida was naturally better at percieving high speed actions.

--

Shouto is out of the picture, but the mission wasn’t completed just yet. With a lot of time wasted on ice man and freezing temperature still slowing them down, heroes had no choice but to split and search every floor. Iida would look through 3rd floor and below while Brando would go higher. The cold was so bad that short boy wrapped his poncho and medical mandages from the belt around his head.

Most doors were stuck closed because of ice, so they had to punch and kick to rectify that. Each room was empty, even when looking at ceilings. Finally, Daigo managed to find what he was looking for at the top floor. Behind the door to the central room there was a lot of noise.

“Iida, I t-t-think I found something at the top, central d-door.” He radioed his buddy.

“Should I c-c-come to you n-now?”

“This c-c-could be a d-d-distraction. K-k-eep searching at the bot-t-t-om and th-then c-come.”

“30 seconds left.” Teacher warned everyone.

“SHIT!” Daigo decided to hurry up. He pulled out a stick a dymanite and hoped the lighter would still work.

--

“So far so good, Momo” The girl talked to herself. “I only need to stall them for half a minute more. My plan will prevent them from reaching the bomb.”

She was wearing a full set of winter cloth consisting of parka, sweatpants and winter boots. The doors to her room were reinforced with steel plank barricades. She was standing in center of the room next to her trusty cannon, with a riot shield and beanbag shotgun at her feet. The bomb was to her left.

Her attention snapped to the wall behind her. A golden fist punched a whole right though it, then another large hand immedialtely tossed a primed stick of dynamite near her large weapon. With no time to turn the cannon around, Yaoyorozu picked up her other tools and shielded herself from the blast. Explosive force sent her backwards and broke the big gun without damaging the objectice. Diver made a bigger hole in the wall so his user could squeeze through. The girl tried to shoot him but her shell did no damage against the sentient quirk. The boy “flew” towards the bomb while shooting at her shield to prevent her from peeking. She had no choice but retreat as into the corner. At last, he touched the button.

No announcent.

“W-What?”

He tried to pull his hand away, but the button was too sticky.

“I’ve been duped!” He freed himself by sacrificing his gauntlet.

His only remainin option was to catch after the girl and tape her. He went for another self launch and blocked the shots coming his way, but halfway through his trajectory the speakers took everyone’s attention.

“Time is up! Villain team wins.”

Brando landed face first at Yaoyorozu’s feet.

“Are you okay?” She dropped her weapons to check on him.

“A few m-more seconds and I w-would have won.” He pushed the girl away to hug the heater placed behind her.

“What a d-d-disgrace!” Iida shouted from outside the room. “We were that close to v-v-victory!”

--

The real bomb was hidden in another room obstructed by large crates. Turns out, Momo’s original plan was to make several fake bombs, but she already spent a lot of fuel and time to keep herself warm, create tools and put things in their place. Genius had to instead pretend to protect one false bomb and hope for the best. Boys went to Recovery so she could treat frostbite and blunt trauma, meaning the girl went back to the observation room alone.

“Must every exericise end with bloodshed?” Ibara asked no one in particular. “This match was even worse than the last one.”

“Why would you say that?” Camie was clearly pumped up by what she saw. “We’ve just seen four hotties clash! That’s so lit!”

“I BELIEVE now is the time for post match evalutations.” All Might wanted to prevent another squabble.

“Me, please!” Monoma insisted. “The heroes put T in the team by sticking together until they’ve taken out the villain heavy hitter and split after confirming the numbers advantage. Defenders, on the other hand, played very selfishly. Todoroki froze the whole building twice without care for his teammate and Yaoyorozu did very little to help him either. Despite their loss, heroes deserve all the credit.”

“I’d like to explain myself.” Momo’s eye twitched. “Todoroki-san refused to cooperate despite my attempts. He only agreed to receive info from my drone, but Brando-san destoryed it right before they entered through the window. Given the situation, I believe I did my best.”

“Your plan relied too much on luck though. It looked like Daigo was seconds away from capturing you. If he ran a bit faster he would have won. Or if Iida-kun went upwards instead. He managed to cover 3 floors and the basement by the time his partner barely searched one floor and a half.” Kendou showed each number with her fingers.

“You are criticizing Yaoyorozu-san too much.” Midoriya spoke up. “She isn’t omnipotent, no one is. It’s true that her plan relied on chance, but at the end of the day, she did a good job with tools at hand and deserves the MVP status.”

Raven ponytail blushed at such praise.

“I’d say Brando’s mind deserves recognition as well.” Romero argued. “He managed to flank through the window, spot and get rid of the rust bucket, beat Todorki with help and almost catch Yaoyorozu.”

“There is one weird thing about him.” Setsuna put her finger on her chin. “Holy Diver made a hole and threw the dynamite instantly with precision. He didn’t even peek through the hole first.”

“Perhaps he possesses perception beyond this world’s traditional barriers?” Tokoyami suggested philosophically.

“What if he can see through walls?” Dark Shadow explained.

“It was probably just a fluke.”

“Guys, are we not going to mention how Todoroki casually froze the whole building twice?” Uraraka scracthed her head.

“What good was it if he lost anyway? Heroes don’t lose!” Bakugou answered her.

“Two-Face has so much power and yet he still lost to weaker opponents! This won’t repeat with me. I’ll crush Deku and Round Face without Copy Paste!”

“After considering everyone’s input, I am declaring Yaoyorozu-shojo as our second MVP.”

“Thank you, sensei!”

“Teams E and F are next!”

Chapter Text

“Darkness shall guide its disciples towards victory.” Tokoyami was as stoic as ever.

His costume consisted mainly of a long black cloak that covered his dark t-shirt and pants. He had his own utility belt but nobody could tell what was inside.

“Not if Lord’s Light banishes the Darkness and the sinners who follow it.” Shiozaki looked from under her light.

Similarly to the bird head, the prayer wore a simple outfit: plain white toga and brown boots. On her wasitband there was a field medic kit.

“Their outfits clash just as much as their personalities. It’d be a disaster if they were on the same team.” Monoma concluded.

“I’m glad someone actively chooses to carry medical supplies. So many heroes overlook first aid these days.” Izuku suddenly realised. “Myself included.”

“Darkness is not a stray dog to be pushed around. It is a fundamental law of this world.” Fumikage summoned Dark Shadow to make his presence more intimidating.

“Their fight will be epic!” Setsuna whispered to Momo. “Something to rival the last one.”

“Force of nature vs familiar all over again.”

“Calm down, both of you.” Kendou lightly chopped her teammate’s nape. “Especially you, Tokoyami. We need to focus on the task.”

Orange ponytail’s teal sleeveless qipao reached her knees, leaving most of her leg skin exposed. There was a black corset over the dress, likely to support the weight of her quirk. Her acessories included a brown belt, black domino mask and navy blue boots.

“We’re gonna kick your butts till you call for mama! Right, girl?” Camie playfully wrapped her hand around her partner’s neck.

This girl wore a black catstuit with a zipper in the middle, sligtly put down to reveal her cleavage, as well as white cuffs, and a black collar knee high grey boots. Her headgear resembled a police cap with UA symbol on it.

“She looks like a cop from those R Rated videos.”

“R-Right.” The vine girl blushed and looked the other way.

--

“To effectively act as a team, we must understand each other’s strengths and weaknesses.” Kednou started. “My hands are quite strong and tough when enlarged, but I have to get in melee range to use them effectively.”

Dark Shadow appeared looking excited.

“Let me talk, Fumi!”

“Be it your way, Shadow.”

“Ok, so my power increases in less illuminated environments and vice versa. Although, I may go into frenzy if it’s too dark, so dimly lit rooms are our best bet. I can move about 50 meters away from him, so I can do reckon well.”

“It’s best we place the bomb in the basement and preferably break most sources of light.” Bird boy concluded.

“What if your quirk goes haywire?”

“For situations like that, I carry signal flares.” He whispered to in her ear. “Light is our natural enemy, and yet we have to keep it close to not let our minds succumb to the empowering rage.”

“Carrying your own weakness? That must suck.”

“Please don’t tell anyone unless absolutely necessary.”

“I promise, Dark Shadow.”

“Sweet! Now let’s move the cargo.”

--

“Why are you so mad at me, girl?” Camie had her fists on her hips. “I’m just trying to be friendly.”

“For starters, your choice of apparel: that zipper is way too low. Second is that you are tyring to suggest we use deception against our opponents. That is not the way! We must subdue them fair and square.”

“Helloooo? My quirk is literally made for deception. Of course I’d try to use to the best of it.” The stylish girl pouted. “And my choice of apparel is meant to distract opponents. Who wouldn’t want to look at these puppies?” She grabbed her own breasts. “That’s how Midnight’s whole style works, you know? Plus, I didn’t hear ya complain about Momo’s, which shows a lot of her assets.”

“There are much more modest and honorable heroes to mimic, Utsushimi-san. As for Yaoyorozu-san, her quirk doesn’t let her cover herself too much. Lord must be testing her mind and mettle by giving her unlimited potential with an obvious drawback. You, on the other hand, are indulging in debauchery for selfish reasons.”

The girls stared at each other with frustration in their eyes. None of them wanted to back down.

“Prude.”

“Harlot.” Neither insult was spoken, but both were easy to surmise.

After a few minutes of awkward silence, brunette finally decided to try and bridge the gap by zipping up and apologizing.

“Sorry for being mean. Let’s try to start from scratch. And call me by my first name, okay?” She hugged Ibara.

“I... I apologize as well, Camie. Right now we must put our differences aside and unite in our crusade against the Dark. I have suspicions on where it would hide...”

--

The attacking team decided to search the basement first. First thing they noticed was light bulbs on the first floor being destroyed. It was kind of hard to see, but sunlight was still present here. The girls confideiently approached the basement stairs and barely saw Dark Shadow retreating further down. Something about its eyes was wrong, they were red rather then yellow. The heroines began their descend into the abyss.

“It’s pitch black here! I can’t even see my nail polish.”

“We have no choice but to fight the demons within their domain.” Shiozaki prepared to use her quirk at any moment.

They noticed Tokoyami and Kendou standing at the end of a corridor. The objective had to be behind them.

“Darkness shall consume your souls!” The boy sent Dark Shadow, which was a lot larger than before.

“Our souls aren’t its to claim!” Green head launched a counter attack.

Itsuka wanted to face palm, while Camie barely contained her giggles. Two ranged quirks collided in a display of power, but DS was evidently stronger. The cop girl activated Glamour, making fireworks appear from her mouth. Despite it being an illusion, the light itself was real and allowed the prayer to overpower the raven. Fumikage tried pulling it back but his opponent made sure to not let it escape. Utsushimi used this moment to run past the larpers and hopefully dodge the karateka. Unfortunately for her, the red head wasn’t a slouch herself and managed to grab onto her her lower body with a giant hand. Another portion of mist came out.

“This won’t work on me!” The martial artist looked away and to not get flashbanged. Instead she saw her opponent kissing her on the lips.

“What?!” Flustered Itsuka let go of her opponent.

Camie took advantage of this situation and ran further into the basement. Another firework not only helped her locate the bomb, but also dazed the Dark Shadow who just broke free from vines and tried to get her. Brunette won the exericse by outrunning the competition and pressing the button.

--

“This was the shortest match so far.” All Might declared. “And the cleanest one too. No need to visit doctor this time. Who wants to share their thoughts?”

“Thank God. We were able to finish our task with minimal violence, although I still do not approve of Utsu... of Camie’s trickery.” Ibara commented.

“This criticism is unwarranted.” Fujimi argued. “She used her quirk and athleticism expertly to fend off both of her opponents and reach the bomb before they can catch up to her. She is the MVP.”

“No arguments from me.” Momo added her 2 cents.

“Same.” Izuku and Neiro said almost simultaneously

“Sorry for that smooch.” Camie turned to Itsuka. “I really needed something to throw you off.”

“I... I don’t really mind it, so no need to apologise.” Karateka blushed.

“I wouldn’t mind it either.” Tokage joked.

“I’m curious.” Fumikage spoke up. “How did you know that Dark Shadow is weak to light?”

“Light and Darkness are opposing forces. It was obvious.” Shiozaki frowned.

“Dude, we saw the smashed light bulbs. Plus, all that Edgelord talk is a hint it itself.” The cop girl made an illusion of a tiny Fumikage covered in dark fog.

“I believe that Utsushimi-shojo deserves the MVP status due to her cooperativeness, perceptiveness and quick decision making.”

“Boomshakalaka!” The new MVP went to high five Momo.

“Time for the last confrontation of the day.”

“Finally! I won’t need stupid tricks or an extra to win. I’ll crush my way to the top!” Bakugou grinned in anticipation.

Chapter Text

“It’s time for my Grand Entrance!” Monoma wanted to grab all the attention for himself.

The copycat’s suit was a double-breasted tuxedo with two long tails, two clocks on his wrists. Underneath it he wore a white shirt with a light blue tie, and black pants with white shoes on his legs. One could think this guy is from a business course with how classy he looked.

“Shut up, Copy Paste!” Bakugou yelled at his teammate.

The ash blond wore a black tank top with orange X across the torso, a metallic neack brace, huge grenade like gauntlets, an orange belt with even more grenades, baggy pants, combat boots and a jagged mask with protrudes at the back. In short, he looked like a walking bomb.

“Let’s do out best, Midoriya.” Uraraka tried to stay cheerful despite their screams.

Her costume consisted of a black bodysuit with light pink parts at the torso, round gauntlets and chunky knee high boots. There were also gloves with a missing pinkies that she wore all the time, probably to prevent accidental quirk usage.

“Looks like every girl except Shiozaki-san and Yaoyorozu-san want to show off her bodies.”

“Yeah, let’s.”

--

The hero team concluded that top floor would be the best choice. Katsuki would be fast enough to check all the rooms, so the confrontation was inevitable.

“Truth be told, I’d rather fight anyone else than Bakugou.”

“I can’t blame you. I don’t think anyone would want to be near that jerk.”

“He is a jerk, yes. We used to be friends, but then his quirk emerged and everyone started to glaze him. I was hoping things would go back to normal once I showed my Fire+Attraction combo, but it just made him jealous. He really hates it when people try to take away his spotlight. We got into fighting a few times but dad told me to stay away from him.”

“I hope you have a plan.”

“I do. He is strong and his quirk is great, offering damage, range and mobility at the same time. It’s no wonder he had the highest score at the practical part of entrance exam. Our best bet is to use Fire Breath to detonate his sweat before it reaches us. If he tries to close the distance, he’ll be vulnerable to having his quirk taken away.”

“That’s his sweat? Ew!” Ochako was disguested.

“Sometimes quirks get unpleasant like that.”

“What about Monoma?” The girl wanted to change the topic.

“I read online that copy quirks tend to have time limits. Yesterday he had to touch Romero-san and Tsunotori-san a lot. I don’t think he can hold on a quirk for longer than 15 minutes. I also can’t imagine Bakugou sharing his quirk.”

“So, we only have to worry about the exploding boy.”

“Yup.”

“That... still sounds dangerous.” She sounded anxious.

“Don’t worry, Uraraka-san.” Izuku put a hand on her shoulder on smiled. “We’ll be fine, I promise.”

“Thank you.” Ochako smiled in response. “Why does he call you Deku?”

“A botched reading my of name meaning wooden doll. The useless kind of doll.”

“Oh, I thought the it sounds cute...”

“It’s not cute.” Midoriya was adamant about this. “Don’t call me that.”

“Alrught.”

“Want a quirk?” He handed over one of the cards.

“Does it hurt when you absorb or remove them?”

“Not at all. Let me explain my plan of attack...”

--

“Shut up, extra! I don’t need your or anyone else’s help!” Bakugou yelled at the useless idiot All Might gave him.

“Extra? I am the team player like you. Now let me copy your quirk.” Monoma tried to walk up for a touch, but the blast close to his face caused him to back off.

“You want to die?!” Ash blonde screamed yet again.

“No, not today at least.”

“Is this how Yaoyorozu felt?”

--

Katsuki flew across the floors with his explosions, checking every room in his path. He had a feeling that Deku would be upstairs, but diligent search wouldn’t hurt given how much time was available. Neito had a hard time catching up with just his legs.

Bakugou reached the correct room at last. Deku stood between him and the bomb, with Round Face nowhere to be seen! He could just blitz around him, but that that’s not how a hero would go, no! He will crush them and prove everyone how great he is!

“Die, Deku!”

“Who’s Deku?”

The blonde rushed towards his opponment, faking that he’ll start with the right hook. Deku launched a wave of fire, but Katsuki sent himself to the side with an explosion. His plan was to flank the green haired bastard and shoot him before he can react. Something pulled his arm upwards! Bakugou looked up and saw Round Face. Deku must have given her Attraction.

“You want my explosion? Here!” He shot at the girl but she barely dodged at the last moment.

Deku’s hand grabbed his arm and did something unpleasant to it.

“Son of a bitch!” The blond tried to fire another explosive but failed.

“Give me my quirk back.” He resorted to punching the green haired idiot in his face. His other hand reached for the star on Deku’s shoulder.

“I don’t think so.” Kastuki recevied a hit in the jaw.

Round face suddenly pulled on Bakugou’s boot, causing him to falter and allowing the green bastard to retreat. One quirk swap later he was at the crosshair of his own quirk.

“I think I finally found this Deku guy! He’s right in front of me.” The extra dared to use this nickname against him.

“Return Explosion, you...”

Izuku had no choice but to blast Katsuki and to render unconscious, but he kind of overdid due to lack of experience The blond evidently wasn’t used to fighting against his own quirk. He’d be lying if he said it didn’t feel good. Just as Ochako decided to barf on the floor from being stuck on the celiling for minutes, he put the capture time around his foe.

“Katsuki Bakugou has been captured.”

Several minutes later Neito arrived to willingly surrounded, as he saw how futile it would be to fight when he’s effectively quirkless. Medical bots took the ash blonde away.

--

“That was yet another display of arrogance.” Momo claimed. “Bakugou-san rushed forward despite knowing his opponent’s abilities. He also completely ignored his partner and put his team at a disadvantage.”

“Yeah. Monoma didn’t really get a chance to do anything here. If they both had explosion they maybe they could have won.” Itsuka nodded.

“I think it’s obvious that Freckles gets the MVP status. He knew what Bomb would go and countered accordingly.” Setsuna patted him on the shoulder

“Agreed. Honestly, I kind of feel bad. All I did was try not to puke from my own quirk and pull on Bakugou’s suit a bit.”

“I am proud to announce Midoriya-shonen as the fourth and final MVP for today!” All Might said. “A smart person learns from his mistakes, but a truly wise person learns from the mistakes of others. All of you should look at each other’s performances and learn how not to repeat mistakes that were made today. Do not disregard your teammates. Do not let your guard down when facing villains. Do not be obvious about your weaknesses. And DO NOT be predictable. Despite what some might say, heroism is a dangerous job where mistakes can cost lives. I hope you will do better next time.”

“Yes, sensei!” Everyone agreed.

“Good. I will send recordings to Fatgum and to your doorms in case you wish to review them again. Now I leave the room like a normal person.” The hero ran out so fast that someone almost got pushed away by the winds.

“Let’s get changed and visit people in the infirmary.”

“Yeah/Ok/Fine.”

Chapter Text

Further study: Creation and Zero Gravity

Girls’ changing room.

“So.” Camie asked while removing her catsuit. “Do you girls have hots for anyone yet?”

“Camie!” Religious girl almost screamed. “What kind of of question is that?”

“Just making sure I’m not stepping on anyone’s toes. It’d kinda suck if we got into a catfight over a boy... or a girl *wink*.”

“No?” Momo and Ibara answered uncertainly.

“Well, I think that Freckles is cute.” Setsuna replied after some thinking. “He has a bit of dorkish charm to him.”

“I thought you were head over heels for Romero.” Itsuka carefully packed up her qipao.

“Why? Because he has the best quirk ever? That’s certainly great, but not enough of a reason for me to want to date him. He’s kind of abrasive.”

 “I... don’t really think about dating right now.” Ochako pulled back the phone she almost dropped.

“Isn’t that Midoriya-san’s Attraction?”

“Yeah. He said I could have for a while. He wants to test something else in the meantime.”

“Cool! Anyway, I think Todoroki and Brando are total hotties. Bakugou too, but he’s an ass.” Cop lady removed her hat.

“Agreed.” Tokage nodded. “Even more so than Dino boy.”

“We must not use such vulgar language!” Shiozaki stomped. “But I have to agree than Bakugou is an unpleasant person. I wonder why that is the case.”

“Pride.” Gravity girl replied. “De... Middoriya told me that Bakugou got used to being praised all the time. Now that he’s in an environment with stiff competition, so not being top 1 again pisses him off.”

“What an attitude.” Red head put on her shirt. “I think Monoma is cute, but his antics are annoying. I’d be careful around Todoroki, though. He seems like a jerk to me, Camie.”

“I’d be careful around Brando-san as well.” Momo fixed up her hair. “The first thing he asked me was if I could make gold. Something tells me he only values money.”

“Maybe... Maybe he was just probing for your quirk’s weaknesses, like Romero?” Uraraka tried to be defensive. “Or perhaps Holy Diver needs gold to power up? He looks like a knight in golden armor already.”

“If that is the case, it’d be a very economically inefficient quirk.” Kendou joked.

“Guys, look!” Tokage pointed at a hole in the wall. “Someone must have tried spying on the opposite sex before us. I wonder if my eye would... OUCH!”

“Don’t even think about it.” Ibara slapped would be peeping Tom with a vine.

Boys’ changing room.

“Guys, could anyone lend me their quirk for analysis?” Izuku asked.

“Can you give me Explosion in return?” Fujimi was packing up his costume. “I bet I could use it better than that idiot.”

“No. It wouldn’t be right to give other people’s quirks without permission. I could give you Fire Breath, but you would likely set yourself on fire.”

“I always wondered how our quirks would interact.” Monoma put on his shoes. “We should test that later.”

“Dark Shadow and I are like siblings. I... am not sure if parting us would be the best outcome.”

“Come on, Fumi! We should ask Daigo to swap. That would be hilarious.” The sentient quirk appeared.

Midoriya noticed a hole in the wall.

“Huh? I guess we should tell someone about this.” He pointed at it.

“Who would do this kind of crap?” Romero was disgusted.

“Whoever it is, they’d better stop doing that.” Neito left to call for repairs.

--

1A went to the infirmary. Brando and Iida were chilling and drinking orange juice, virus victims were still little dinos and the other two were asleep from due to exhaustion from Recovery Girl’s quirk. There was a still visible black eye on right side Todoroki’s face. Was it deliberate? Who knows.

Romero and Tokage volunteered to bring their “evolved” classmates back to dorms.

“So cute.” Lizardy rubbed her finger against Pony’s beak. “Almost makes we want to be your mama.”

“They can still hear us, you know.” Dino boy elbowed her. “So pick your words carefully.”

Izuku wrote “Explosion quirk” on a piece of paper and left it near Bakugou’s bed.

On the way back, Kendou decided to gather everyone’s phone numbers so she could make a group chat. Midoriya chose to study some more quirks.

First was Ochako. The girl’s room was basic and nothing fancy. Green head noticed a cactus, photo of (presumably) her family, piggy bank and a map of the Milky Way. No hero merch.

“Midoriya. You want your quirk back?”

“Actually, I wanted to ask you a bit about yours.” He pulled out a notebook.

“Sure.” They sat down.

“Tell me everything you deem important about Zero Gravity.”

“Whenever I activate it on an object, it loses gravitational pull from Earth and begins floating away. If I touch fingers on both hands, all effects go away at the same time. Using it on myself or approaching my mass limit causes nausea.”

“Is there a way to increase the mass limit?”

“Yes, just by being at it for long periods of time, but its very unpleasant. As a little kid I could affect only about 10 kilograms but now I can “lift” up to two tonnes of matter. Only solid matter. Liquids and gases or beyond my ability, probably because their atoms are less stable.”

“I think Zero Gravity would pair nicely with Attraction, since it mitigates one of its core disadvantages. You could throw heavy object and then return it no problem.”

“That would certianly be nice, he he.” The girl giggled.

“Have you tried medicine to combat nausea?”

“I couldn’t really afford something like that just for training pursposes, sorry.”

“No need to apologize. Hmm.” Midoriya scrathced his head with a pencil. “Have you tried using momentum on propel yourself?”

“You mean jumping of walls?”

“No, I mean shooting a gun backwards and use the recoil as movement tool.”

“I actually never thought about that. Then again, it sounds dangerous.”

“You should go to support department and ask for meds and a something with controllable recoil. I wouldn’t recommend overusing medicine, but it may come in clutch if used sparingly.”

“Thank you!” Ochako hugged Izuku.

“Now, could you try also absorbing this?” He showed her a photo of his dad.

“So that’s why he has freckles.”

Turns out Uraraka could take even a third quirk without issues, which made Midoriya envious to say the least. He took the quirks (promising to return Zero Gravity soon) and went to Tokage.

The green haired girl opened the door while only wearing her underwear.

“Yes? You want to join?” She asked while shoowing her toothy grin.

“Sorry, I must have come at the wrong time!” He looked away.

“I’m waiting for Dino to come and use his quirk on me. Just don’t want to tear my clothes.”

“Yeah, okay, bye!” Izuku sprinted off.

Midoriya knocked on Yaoyorozu’s door. His jaw almost fell when he saw how luxurious it looked. All the defualt furniture was missing and in its place was different, much better looking one. The giant bed alone looked like it cost a small fortune. The bookshelf contained books on chemistry, physics and other things likely related to Creation.

“I didn’t know she was this rich!”

“Do you need something, Midoriya?” The girl’s touch snapped him out of shock.

“Yes! I wanted to ask you about your Creation.”

“Why exactly?” She was suspicious.

“You know, for research purposes.” He tried to sound innocent.

“Well, if it’s for research, then I can oblige.”

“Thanks. Tell me everything you can, please.”

“My quirk works by converting body fat into other chemicals, allowing me to create anything. My only constraints are fuel, time to takes to make something and my knowledge. The bigger and more complex an object is, the more resources it ends up costing. My matryoshka dolls are almost free but drones and cannons take a toll on me. My creations are released via skin, so I have to expose it to be effective in the field.”

“God! I wish I had that quirk. I’d get several PHDs if it was necessary.” Midoriya did his best not to show it.

“Can you make a tree?”

“No.” She shook her head. “But I can create wood and other materials that make up a tree.”

“Can you stop creations mid way?”

“Yes, but what’s the point? I just end up with an incomplete tool.”

“If you try to create an iron plate over you skin and stop, it could work like armor.”

“I never thought of it like that. I should definitely give it a try.” Momo made a mental note.

“Now, don’t take it the wrong way, but your quirk is similar to Toyomitsu-sensei. Shouldn’t you be... you know?”

“Overweight? Rest assured, that is the case, just not the way you think. My body’s lipids are more condense than for most people, but it doesn’t affect my figure all that much.”

“Stop! I can only get so jealous.”

“I heard technology these days allows for DNA infused fabrics. Have you tried using them for your suit. I think that’s what Romero uses.”

“That was one of out first ideas, but it didn’t help. Creations aren’t technically a part of my body when they are leave my skin, so they rip through he fabrics regardless. It works for dinosaur because his whole body is capable to changing size, but my body is technically statitc on the outside when as far as my quirk is concerned.”

“Does this mean Mt. Lady suit would withstand her being turned into a tyrannosaurus? I wish she was here.”

“That’s unfortunate. By the way, I don’t think you should carry a large book. I know that is rich coming from someone who permanently has a notebook, but that thing seems too cumbersome to carry and use. Have you considered an electronic device?”

“And invite anyone with EMP or electric attacks to short circuit it? Hard Copy is much more secure in our times.” The girl was getting annoyed.

“I think she doesn’t like me telling her what to do too much.”

“Could I... uh... try Creation?”

Raven haired girl stumbled a bit backwards, looked at him like he wanted to rob her, but then exhaled and put her forward.

“Fine, just don’t do anything foolish with it.”

“I’m sorry, did I offend you somehow?”

“It’s just that... my parents warned me that people around will likely try to abuse me for my status, my wealth or my quirk. I have a bit of a tough time trusting others to not do it.”

“You don’t have to worry about me.” Midoriya tried to sound enthusiastic. “I usually don’t do foolish things.”

“Besides revealing my true quirk to the world.”

Green head tried to make something cool, but his limited knowledge meant salt, water and pure iron were his limits at the moment. The brunette, meanwhile, got stuck to the ceiling from Zero Gravity. Her quirk limit was apparently two.

Before going to sleep, Izuku returned girls’ quirks back their owners. He was glad that people were opening up to him and Collection. After doing homework, eating and wishing his parents good night, the boy went to bed.

Chapter Text

New day meant new lessons and new revelations. Present Mic was the English teacher, which wasn’t surprising given he was also a popular radio host. Midoriya himself learnt this language to enjoy All Might’s from the time he was in America, but he wasn’t the only one good at it. In fact, most of the class knew the language well excepy Ibara, Fujimi, Ochako and Hitoshi. Pony was a native but Momo could still give her a run for her money.

Biology, which currently focused on quirks. Suffice to say Izuku was at home here. He knew a lot about quirks, how they affect a human’s body and interact with the outside world. Unsurprisingly, Monoma also possedded quite a bit of knowledge and unlike others could descirbe a variety of quirk effects using personal experience.

World History covered ancient civilizations and how their cultures eventually developed into what we have today. Shiozaki was the most well versed person on this topic besides the teacher. Tokoyami said he can’t until the topic of Dark Ages arrives.

Math was really hard to get right. All those polynomials, matrices and equations... He would definitely need to spend more time on this. How did Ectoplasm-sensei know all this stuff? At least Yaoyorozu had fun.

Taishiro Toyomitsu entered the classroom.

“Hello, sensei!”

“Greetings, students. I will start by addressing mistakes and glow ups I found when reviewing footage from mock battles. Most of this might seem obvious, but it is important for all of us to be on the same page. Tsunotori, be careful moving into enemy territory. There are plenty of quirks and devices that could abuse your rush to fly in. Sinshou, avoid tunnel vision when trying to mind control your opponents. You quirk doesn’t require eye contact, so make better use of those eyes. Tokage, you did a good job at spying and flanking the opposition. I’m almost surprised you didn’t pass the recommendation exam. Romero, you did your job well, but do not over-rely on the virus. You won’t always be able to use properly due to having comreades and bystanders nearby, or when facing foes who can combat the gas somehow.”

“Yes, sensei.” The people from the first fight showed thumbs up.

  “Todoroki, you must re-evaluate your teamwork skills as possible. Even the best of us can’t handle every situation alone, All Might included. Additionally, learn to exercise caution. Your hubris gave the opposing team a perfect opporunity to take you out.”

“Alright.” Shouto mumbled.

“Iida, great decision making when sensing the approach of ice both times. Yaoyorozu, good strategic thinking with limited resources and unreliable team. However, you should assume that every plan will work. Try thinking about alternative ways to use Creation against the other team.”

“Thank you, sir.”

 “Brando, good awareness and deception, but you were too reckless in the end. You were lucky that dynamite didn’t damage the objective, otherwise you would have lost sooner. Try to keep a cool head next time.”

The blond boy nodded with a smirk on his face.

“Ustushimi, great use of your quirk against both of your opponents. To be honest, I did not expect Glamour to work like that. I thought one needs to inhale the mist first.”

“Nah, sensei. The mist itself creates illusions. That’s why you could see them even on recordgins.”

“Shiozaki, you work on teamwork as well. I understand your frustrations with certain costumes on a personal level, but it is something we must deal with as professionals.”

“But sensei! How could we setup an example for others by willing participating in debauchery?” Ibara tried to protest.

“Would you object working with someone like Midnight if you two were the only heroes available.”

“No...”

“That is right. Being able to put personal feelings aside for the greater good is an important aspect of heroism.”

“Tokoyami, you did your best given the situation, but try to be less obvious in the future. It’s fine to reveal your weaknesses in the school, but as Pro it’s better to keep them under wraps.”

“My weakness will be kept in eternal abyss.” Bird boy declared.

“So edgy I can cut myself.”

“Kendou and everyone else, except the unexpected. I had quite a few thugs try to throw me off by flirting or exposing themselves, but I am able to ignore those petty distractions.”

“Yes, sensei.” Karateka blushed as cop girl blowed her a kiss.

“Midoriya, great job on predicting what would happen, but don’t let it get in your head. There will be many cases where you have very little if any information to work with. Uraraka, try to be more proactive next time. Monoma, I’m sure you will show your talents when an opportunity arises. Bakugou.” The teacher frowned. “You repeated Todoroki’s mistakes: abandoning your team and being too cocky. Unlike him, however, you couldn’t fall back on your teammate due to the nature of his quirk and your greed. I hope to not see the same mistake again.”

Katsuki looked away and mumbled something in response.

“Today we will work on your stamina. A 10 kilometer run around the building should suffice. No quirks this time, by the way.”

“10 kilometers?!” Riddler almost yelled.

--

The weather so unusually hot today. Students put on their uniforms to run. Tenya had the easiest time due to his height and prior training. Pony seemingly benefitted a lot from vesitigial mutatinos and ran energetically all the way through. Other trained individuals like Camie and Shouto did good as well. Ibara and Hitoshi had the toughest time, so Taishiro moved alongside them for encouragment.

“Come on, you two! I’m almost twice your age and a lot heavier. You have no excuses.”

“Sensei... *Pant* You’re... *Pant* Pro!”

“And you want to become Pros too, right? You can’t expect your quirks to do all the work for you. The rest of your bodies must be ready as well.”

 After the “race” was over, Fatgum told the bottom three scorers they’ll doing morning jogs with him until they can at least match the current median. Some students clearly put too little effort into personal training.

--

1A returned to their classroom hot and mostly tired. There were weird boxes and a curtain in the corner of the room. Seeing their teacher unbothered by the pseudo marathon was baffling and at the same time inspiring.

“This was fun don’t you think.”

“No/Nope/Yes/Nah.”

“Well, you better get used to this level of exercise. For now though, it’s time for you to choose class representatives.”

“What exactly does that mean?” Pony asked.

“It means going through certain paperwork, organising class actitivities during off hours, meeting with other representatives to discuss collaborations and in emergency cases assuming the teacher’s role if they are unavailable. That’s more work, but also a good point to future resumes. We’ll do anonimous voting using those boxes and the curtain. First and second most voted will assume the roles.”

“More papers in Japanese? No, thank you.”

“Yikes, doesn’t sound fun.” Fawn haired girl though.

“Sensei, is it really wise for us to choose? We barely know each other, so I think everyone would vote for themselves.” Ochako raised her hand.

“That means anyone who scores even more than one already has trust of their peers.” Tenya fixed his glasses. “This seems like the fairest way to do things.”

“That’s the spirit!” BMI hero nodded. “Besides, I can always reassign if something goes wrong. Who wants the roles?”

A lot of hands were raised.

“Now, who can make a short speech as to why they should be chosen right now?”

Less hands. Katsuki was asked to speak first, so he went to the desk.

“I’ll be the best hero this world has ever seen, surpassing even All Might. You better choose me if you want to be on the good graces with future number one!”

A lot of face palms and giggles. The boy cursed under his nose and sat down. It was time for Daigo.

“I help the caretaker at a certain orphanage, and I imagine this is almost the same.”

“With my guidance our class will certainly be able to uphold the high standards placed by UA! Our discipline will be unmatched.” Iida shared his speech.

“I’ve been a class rep in middle school, and I help my dad train newbies at our dojo. So far, the reception has been nothing but positive.”

“I believe that together we can help each other achieve whatever goals life puts our way. Choose me and I will carry all of us towards a better future.” Izuku said.

“I sounded like a generic politician, damn it!”

“Teamwork is the crux of every activity in our world. If I become the class rep, I will make sure that be shoulder to cry on, a second opinion on your quirk and a hand that will help you up whenever you fall. Our collective success if my pleasure!” Monoma bowed down before sitting.

“Rawr! With a rep like me our class will be the strongest in UA’ history. You will all be bedning steel bars into pretzels upon graduating!” Romero looked at people without super strength when speaking.

“The person with the strongest quirk should be the one leading the whole group, plain and simple.” Todoroki declared.

Some more face palms.

“Guys, I promise to be the most class rep ever! I certainly won’t be a stick in the mud like some people.” Setsuna smiled before sitting down.

“My desire is to help people in any way I can. I will do everything in my power to promote the development of 1A as both individuals and a group. Together we will strive to be the best heroes.” Yaoyorozu sounded gracious when talking.

Fatgum put boxes with candidate names on his desk, then covered it with a curtain. He then gave every person a cardboard circle and asked them to drop them into the appropriate box. It was time for counting.

“Katsuki Bakugou got... all 16 votes?” Toyomitsu couldn’t believe his eyes.

“That can’t be right!” Fujimi raised his voice. “I didn’t vote for him!”

“Neither did I.”

“Sensei, is this a joke?” Setsuna tried to make sense of the situation.

“No, look.” He showed them the box’s content.

“Sir, there is only one circle in that box.” Shiozaki pointed out.

“What?” The teacher looked inside and indeed only saw one circle.

“I must have had a heatstroke.”

Everyone got 1 vote except Neito, Izuku and Momo, who got 3 each.

“I suppose we will have to do another voting round. This time only those three, but you can leave your circle near the boxes if you can’t decide among them.”

One more voting round later.

“All votes for Monoma?” Fatgum rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn’t imagining things. 16 circles were in blond boy’s box.

“Brando, please come here.” He head walked up. “Do you see what I see?”

“I see 5 votes for Monoma.” The boy replied.

“How the...” The teacher contained his urge to swear. “The votes are already moved?”

“Camie, is that your doing?” Ibara turned to the illusionist.

“Fam, that’s not me. I can swear on my Pop’s badge.”

“Perhaps Monoma or Midoriya are using her quirk?” Tenya suggested.

“No!” Thief and copycat broght everyone’s attention with their screams.

“Let me see.” Izuku walked up and took Neito’s box into his own hands. “There are only 5 cirlces here.” He showed the contents to everyone.

“And 5 circles in Yaoyorozu’s box.” Copycat did the same with her box.

“I only see 4 in Midoriya’s box.” Momo tilted his urn. “2 more were directly under it.”

“What’s going on?” Pony spoke up. “I’m confused”

“I don’t know, girl. A ghost might be trying to rig the votes.”

“Am I already getting senile?” Toyomitsu wondered.

“Sensei, are you testing us right now?” Todoroki asked.

“No.”

“Maybe we should just roll with Yaomomo and Neito in the lead?” Utsushimi offered.

“Yaomomo?” The raven haired girl thought. “Sounds nice.”

“But what if the votes really were sobatoaged?” Iida protested. “I say we try an open vote to prevent this mysterious cheater from messing with us again.”

“Maybe you need some rest, sensei?” Shiozaki was worried. “We can try and figure out our representatives later today.”

“I... *Sigh* I suppose you can. I’m sorry, students. The stress from teaching must already be getting into my head.”

“Cheer up, teach! Everything will be alright.” Camie made a sleeping kitty appear on Taishiro’s head.

“He he, thank you.”

Fatgum dismissed his class and asked them to figure out the roles by tonight. He then proceeded to walk into the teacher’s lounge to double check students’ files and relax a bit.

Chapter Text

Students went to the dorms.

“What do you think happened to sensei?” Hitoshi asked.

“We were running in hot weather. I think his brain got a little mushy from that. I mean, even my head still hurts a little bit.” Izuku responded.

“What if forces of Darkness tried to interfere?” Fumikage wondered. “Perhaps a force that is beyond the perception of us, mere mortals?”

“I think you are overthinking this, man.” Setsuna replied. “It was probably just a mix of tiredness, anxiety and overheating.”

After gathering in the living room, they decided to try the election process again. This time, people were given papers and pens to tick the boxes. Momo graciously provided everything necessary. Most people were okay with this, although some were skeptical about honesty of this ordeal. Yaoyorozu won with three votes, runner ups Midoriya and Monoma, each with two. Two consecutive wins in rock paper scissors meant green head earned a spot as vice representative.

“Before everyone goes to do their own thing, I’d like everyone to make announcements if they wish so.” Raven haired girl declared. “I will begin: if you struggle with a particular subject, especially hard science, do not hesitate to ask help from me. I will assist however I can.”

“I’ve made a group chat so we can always be in touch. I’ll grant Midoriya and Yaoyorozu admin privileges so if you want a custom username, let them know.” Kendou spoke up. “Also, talk to me if you want to be taught karate. Just don’t expect to chop steel on your first day.”

“If you need help with testing your quirk or looking for alternative applications, I will always be here to help you grow.” Neito said.

“Wow.” Ochako thought. “So many helpful folks. This class would be perfect if not for certain individuals.”

“I am going to spend most of the time working out and perfecting my quirk. Join me if you want the same.” Romero showed his scary smile. “I’m sure some of you could use a dino boost.”

Shinsou and Tsunotori paled a little bit.

“That sounds interesting.” Tenya tapped his chin. “I wonder how Engine would work when combined with fast or strong species of dinosaurs.”

“Snipe-sensei is opening up an extracurricular on firearm usage.” Brando shot a finger gun. “He said I should let you know.”

Some classmates (including Pony for some reason) looked at him disapprovingly.

“I got permission to use a piece of land behind our dorms for a garden. Let me know if you wish to enjoy the peace of plant life.” Ibara calmly stated.

“Guys!” Camie raised her hand. “Since we are going to live together for 3 years, how about we drop the formalities and just call each other by names?”

This initiative was approved by the representatives.

“You can call me Yaomomo, he he he.”

“So cute!” Pony squealed.

“I have something to say as well.” All eyes were on Izuku. “Tomorrow I will bring quirks from Tartarus. Yes, THAT Tartarus. Who’s willing to help me test them?”

Half of people raised hands, other half seemed hesitant.

“I could really use something physical.” Shinsou was excited. “Something that doesn’t depend on specific conditions.”

“I always wondered what would have happened if I had a different quirk.” Kendou confessed.

“It doesn’t fucking matter! I’ll beat all of you either way!” Katsuki barked before storming off to train.

“Futile effort. I will not need father’s fire even if everyone in the class ends up with several quirks.” Todoroki internally concluded.

“Will we be able to keep them? Imagine if I had Glamour and something to pack a punch! Pop and Mom would be proud!”

“It all depends on how this whole experiment turns out for us and the affected prisoners.”

“This whole ordeal smells like trouble.” Momo said. “From an ethical viewpoint, at least.”

“I hope their souls will not be damaged by losing parts of their body.” Shiozaki put her hands together. “I will pray for their well being.”

“Go head, Midoriya!” Neito aggressively shook his hand. “Anything that can make our class stronger is a win in my book!”

--

Everyone went about their business. Class president grabbed a box of jasmine tea from her stash and went to visit her homeroom teacher.

“Toyomitsu-sensei!” She sounded happy. “Please, take this tea. It always helps me calm down when I’m nvervous.”

“Thank you, my dear.” He put the box near his other food. “I don’t know what happened to me today. It’s like my eyes were completely broken. Must be first year anxiety.”

“First year?”

“Yes. I got this position after Eraserhead expelled his whole class last year. There were rumours that he did just to get paid for doing nothing. He told me they had no potential, but I just don’t get it. How could 20 people who outperformed thousands of others physically and mentally not have any potential? Perhaps he and I live in different universes.”

“Do you know what happened to that class?” Her tone got more serious.

“They were re-enrolled but got a black mark. I don’t think you need further explanations.”

“Give a man an inch...” Yaomomo clenched her fist. “I’m glad you are with us then!” The girl beamed with excitement. Please, sign my encyclopedia.”

“Of course.” He put an autograph on the blank page

“Why didn’t UA fire Aizawa-sama if he was bringing bad publicity?”

“Erasure is a very rare quirk, and it’s kind of necessary in a learning environment. That’s what I think.”

“So he is only here for something he was born with? People like him are what others might see me as. I need to be better than that.”

“In any case, I was chosen as class representative, with Midoriya being second in command. We didn’t have any bizarre issues when voting.”

“That’s good to hear.”

“Sensei.” She looked away and rubbed her arm. “I’m a bit scared of Midoriya and his quirk. Does that make me a bad person?”

“To be honest, he scares me a little bit as well, however, he is not the only one. I had to work with many people who I personally dislike for whatever reason, but I never let it get in the way of work. That’s something all of you will have to learn.”

“Alright. May I... have a hug?”

“Sure.” The BMI hero hugged the girl.

--

Daigo, Neito and Ochako went to apply for Sogeki Jusei’s extra class. They asked Pony to join but refused on the grounds that “Not all Americans like guns”. Snipe had a whole shooting range arranged at Ground Delta, with moving targets and everything.

“To be honesnt, I didn’t expect any of the first years to come here at first. Most folks in Japan views firearms as police tools only. Is there a reason you two plan to use guns? Your quirks don’t seem to rely on weapons.”

“What else am I supposed to do when people are outside of my effective range?” Brando shrugged. “Run at them like an idiot? It’s better to have a plan B and never use it than get stuck on plan A.”

“I actually don’t really like guns.” Uraraka nervously giggled. “The shooting other people part, I mean. I asked Support Department to make something with adjustable recoil so I can fly with Zero Gravity. Might as well learn proper usage if they make something gun shaped.”

“Due to the nature of my quirk, it is very important for me to be as adaptable as possible with all sorts of equipment. There are quite a few gun adjacent quirks even here at UA, so I expect to see them in the field when we graduate.”

“Understood. We will begin with basic safety precautions: never point a gun at something unless you are inteding to shoot it; always assume other guns are loaded and have safery off; only put finger on the trigger when are you ready to shoot.”

Uraraka and Monoma looked at Brando.

“Now, onto specifics...”

--

Izuku wanted to visit Setsuna, who this this time was fully clothed. Her room was mostly green in color, with various plushies, a pet lizard, a lot of makeupon the desk and some weird manga sticking from under her bed.

“Hey, there Freckles!”

“Hi. I wanted to learn more about you and your quirk.”

“Hmm, let’s see.” Her detached and started flying around the boy. “I was at the top of my class in middle school, which is also when I had a gyaru phase. I freaking love dinosaurs. My pet is named Rex. I like cute boys. My suit was supposed to be green but last minute I changed it to better stand out. As for my quirk...”

Notebook materialised in the boy’s hand.

“It was really hard to control when I was little. Body parts would fall off when I was asleep or distracted. It was kind of scary, but that’s in the past. Right now I can detach myself into 25 pieces and send them as far as I want, although having them fly drains stamina.”

“You can control every part at once, right?”

“It’s kind of tricky, but yes.”

“Do you sense what’s going on around each part? Like, I tried to put ice on one part, you would be able to tell it’s getting colder.”

She nodded.

“You said your body parts can regenerate?”

“Yup! As long as I have time, I can bounce back from any wound. I barely visit doctors.”

“This class is packed with awesome quirks! That’s UA fot you.” Midoriya thought.

“You know, I think your quirk can be used to heal others.”

“How?” The eye went back in its place.

“Imagine if a villain broke Iida’s leg. If I gave him Lizard Tail Splitter, he could remove the broken limb, have it destoyed and then make a new one.“

“Oh my Gosh!” Tokage split into pieces from realisation. “That’s amazing! We could help Recovery Girl together. Granted, he’d have to suffer throught the pain of getting his part destroyed, but trust me, it’s worth having a perfectly functionong body.”

“I’m glad for your enthusiasm, Setsuna.”

“Just call me Set. Hey, are you single right now?” The girl grinned.

“Uh... Yes?”

“Then we should date.” She pushed him against a wall with a kabedon, floating to appear taller.

“I... er... un...” Izuku was red like a chili pepper from this unexpected outcome.

“Come on, you are cute, I am gorgeous, we are both smart and green. I see no downsides.”

“O-Okay?” The boy wanted this embarrassing moment to end.

“Great!” She patted him on the head. “I can’t wait for our first date.”

“Date?”

--

The rest of the day was spent studying and mentally preparing for the incoming prison visit. The boy made a video call to his parents.

“Hi.”

“Hi! Look, Pumpkin.” Inko showed him a basic sketch of her son. “Haruka came and gave us this drawing. She said it’s for her hero.”

“Aaa”. The boy was overwhelmed by cuteness.

“We will accompany you to the Tartarus visit tomorrow. It’ll  probably be out last meeting for a while.” Hisashi notified Izuku.

“I wish things didn’t turn out this way.” Mother gulped.

“Cheer up, mom. I’m going to help heroes get stronger.” Son tried to improve her mood.

“Hopefully.”

“Do you have any news.”

“Yeah... I’m dating a girl from my class.”

“Wow.”

“How did it happen?” Father was curious.

“She pushed me against a wall and told me to date her. I agreed.”

“You definitely take after your mother, my boy. Let’s hope she isn’t as bad as Mitsuki.”

“Hisashi!” Inko was annoyed at her husband disrespecting her friend.

“Have you seen her son? I will not stand having a Katsuki among my grandchildren.”

“Dad, I think you are getting ahead of yourself.”

“I have an idea!” Papa Midoriya pointed upwards. “Tell her to go to the prisom with us. We’ll see if she’s a coward and if she is cute.”

“Guys...” Kid tried to intervene.

“I’ll have to agree, Pumpkin.” Inko responded. “I know this isn’t the best way for us to meet, but I want to be sure in her as a person.”

“Excellent! You see tomorrow, my boy.” The father ended the call.

Chapter Text

Izuku woke up with a sigh. Today was going to be a hard day for him. He had breakfast, said hi to everyone and went to school. First lesson was Modern Hero Art History. Their teacherm Nemuri Kayama, barged in wearing her signature costume, arms behind her back and her hips swaying from one side to another. Reactions varied from wolf whistling and blushing to outright fainting in Ibara’s case. Iida felt internal conflict between respecting elders and respecting public decency.

“Sensei!” He spoke up. “Must you use hero suit right now? We are not even training!”

“I’m preparing all of you to face the real world. Villains will try to flirt and use their sex appeal to distract you and get you off your A game.”

Several people looked at Camie, who showed them a peace sign.

“Which is why I’m going to make you desensitized to such behavior.” She sat on Tenya’s desk. “A real would not let some skin and curves distract themselves, don’t you think, Iida-kun?”

“Yes?!” He saluted with a mix of determination and confusion.

Shiozaki woke up and saw Midnight patting her on the head.

“My, aren’t you an innocent flower? Perhaps I should make personal assignments just for you, so you stop losing consciousness?”

“No... Please.” The vine girl pleaded.

“Then you should get yourself together, Shiozaki.” Nemuri said in motherly tone. “I’d hate seeing you fail.”

“T-Thank you!” The girl whispered.

Strange poses and suggestive language aside, Midnight was a good teacher. She talked about Hero names, costumes, media engagement, all of that stuff.

“It's very important if you wanna do hot in the rankings. We are going to cover media adjacent laws next year.”

“I didn’t know you were so well versed in the law, sensei.” Monoma confessed.

“When you have the law changed and get dragged into courts, it’s bound to happen.”

--

The rest of the “usual” classes passed through. Eraserhead was a civics teacher, Snipe was tutoring in physics and even Lunch Rush of all people gave them lectures on home economics.

“If you have any questions, let me know.”

“Sensei.” Ochako raised her hand. “Do you teach cooking?”

“Not officiallt, but I suppose I can squeeze in some time for you.”

“Thank you.”

The blond skeleton man entered the classrooom.

“Greetings. My name is Yagi Toshinori. I’ll be teaching you about the boring side of heroics: paperwork filling, protocols, interactions with HPSC etc.”

“Sir.” Romero asked. “Every teacher so far has been a pro hero. Are you a retiree or something?”

“No.” He shook his head. “But I do work closely with the Number One Hero, so I have a lot of relevant experience.”

Everyone bar Izuku gasped.

“What’s the point of teaching?” Bakugou barked. “All Might did the right thing by hiring an extra like you. I’ll just do the same.” This caused the teacher to frown.

“Not everyone can afford an accountant or a sidekick right away. For some people doing their paperwork manually is the only way, at least at the start.”

“Yeah!” Brando confirmed. “Not everyone is born into privilege.”

“Besides.” Yagi continued. “Even wealthy heroes have to personally report from time to time. Ranks aren’t strictly determined by interactions with officials, but they sure won’t be high if you are rude.”

The explosive boy grunted in response.

“We’ll begin by citing the protocols of...”

After a rather boring lesson, Izuku packed up and asked Setsuna to meet him outside.

“What’s up, Freckles?”

“Everything is fine so far. Listen.” Midoriya exhaled. “Like I said, I’m going to visit Tartarus today. My parents are going with me because then they’ll fly to America. They want you to accompany me.”

“Wow.” Tokage put a hand on her hip. “This is not the first date I was expecting. High security prison and I already get to meet your parents? You get 10/10 for originality.”

“Honestly, I’m kind of surprised that just walked up and asked me to date you.”

“That’s what happened to my mom and dad.” She grinned.

“I see. Well, just don’t act like Bakugou when you are around them. Dad really hates him.”

“Can’t say that I blame him.”

The green duo was met with a limo. Inside were Inko, Hisashi, Aoi and some bodyguards.

“Hello everyone!” Lizard girl put an forward.

“Hi, swe... AAA” Inko panicked as the arm detached itself from the body.

“Priceless.” Setsuna called the arm back. “Anyway, hello. My name is Setsuna Tokage.”

“I’m Inko Midoriya and this is my husband Hisashi.”

“Hello.” The husband responded.

“Did you have to bring her?” Aoi was annoyed.

“No, but I wanted to.” Izuku replied.

“Sweetie, why don’t you tell us about ourselves?” Mama Midoriya pressed her hands together. “But please, don’t scare me again.”

“Sure.”

Setsuna and Inko bonded a lot by talking about each other’s families. For a while they even forgot the true purpose of their trip. Izuku and others decided to just keep quiet.

The car stopped outside the entrance gates. The mother was too scared to go inside, so she asked the girl to stay with her. Men left them alone in the limo.

“I’m so glad you are on such good terms with my Pumpkin. I was worried that his classmates would reject him for his quirk.” Midoriya hugged Tokage.

“Aside from a few jerks, everyone seems to treat him just fine.” Lizard girl reassured her.

“Good to hear. *Sniff*” Inko started crying.

“Are you okay?!”

“Yes.” The mother pulled out a handkerchief. “I’m just being overwhelmed with happiness right now. I have been under stress every since Pumpkin revealed his quirk to the world. At first thought I thought it was terrible, but then that girl and her family came to say thanks.” The drawing of Izuku was taken from her bag. “They were so happy she was saved. I could see it in their eyes. I guess that’s why he wants to be a hero.”

“That’s also why I want to be a hero! To keep bullies like that sludge guy from harming innocent lives.”

“I wouldn’t expect less from UA. Do you want to see Izuku’s childhood pictures?“

“You bet!”

--

“Can’t believe this is how we are spending our last meeting in a while.” Izuku said. “Are you sure you can’t stay for a bit longer.”

“I’m sure, my boy. You’ll have to be strong and manage without our presence. People at school treat you well, right?”

“Er... Right.”

“Cheer up, you two.” Sato sounded excited. “What is about to happen today is good for you, no?”

“I suppose so.” The boy nodded in agreement.

The first cell they entered held Aomine Namera – the Sludge Villain. The guy was sentenced to 20 years behind bars. He was pacified due by an anaesthetic gas delivered into the room. Izuku and other had to put gas masks before entering. The kid put the [Sludge] quirk into a photo card and left.

“Is he permanently asleep here?”

“No, but it would be very difficuly to restrain him via other means. If we don’t find any evidence of long term health damage, we might even more him to a regular prison.”

“So does Tartarus really exist just for people with strong quirks?” Hisashi asked.

“For the most part, yes. There is a guy who could make everyone laugh for hours just by looking at them. He’s not a super awful villain, just a vandal, but no other prison could realistically hold him. Here we used robots to not be affected by his [Smile].”

“That’s terrible!” Izuku proclaimed. “Does he really have to be here just for vandalism?”

“Maybe once someone invents quirk suppressing technology, or if our little projects gets beyond the testing stage.” The bald man fixed his tie.

The next person was a woman with dark purple hair. She was blindfolded, gagged and tied to a chair. Midoriya took put her quirk away and left the cell.

“Kaina Tsutsumi, a former pro hero. She used to be one the best in the business, but was arrested for murder of several pro heroes. We couldn’t figure out why exactly, but a common hypothesis is a psychotic break from stress. She’s in for the rest of her life.”

“I knew her when were little.” Hisashi remembered. “Never thought she’d do something like that even when stressed. She was really a big fan of heroes.”

“Happens to the best of us.” Aoi waved dismissively. “Her [Rifle] quirk is top notch if trained properly.”

“I know a guy in my class who might want it.”

“Wait.” The father stopped the Commission man from walking away. “Could I speak to Kaina?”

“Sorry, pal. It’s against orders, and I can’t afford my disobey my superiors.”

“What a shame.”

The last person was an elderly looking man with scars. His gag was metallic and seemingly very tough. He was chained to the wall, unlike the previous person. Green head quickly took the quirk and got out, as he didn’t want to be near this guy any longer than he has too.

“Tsuki Sakana*. Terrorism, mass kidnapping, mass murder, cannibalism, the list goes on.” Aoi sounded angrier than usual. “This bastard killed a lot of good people. Suffice to say, a rope is waiting for him.”

This was the first time when Izuku when didn’t feel bad about taking a quirk away. Was it good or bad?

“His [Blade-Tooth] is gross but quite good in experienced hands. Let’s just hope it doesn’t carry over his insanity. That’s it with the inmates for now.” He offered his hand. “As gesture of good will, I’ll give you my quirk too. Nothing major, but you may like it.”

“Are you sure, sir?” Izuku sounded worried. “People might not like you if you are quirkless.”

“Everyone knows I have a quirk and that I never use it. No one would notice it missing.”

“What is it?”

“I call it [Silencer]. It prevents an area around me from making any sounds when turned on, although it also makes my ears hurt after a while.”

“Sounds like a Underground hero’s dream! Thank you!”

--

On the way back to UA Setsuna and Inko were a lot livelier, making Izuku and Hisashi smile. Before leaving, Midoriya parents hugged their son and gave him the drawing. The boy promised to hang it on the wall. Finally, the parents were taken away and the teenagers went to their dorms.

“I call dibs on the coolest quirk you’ve got, Pumpkin.” Tokage imitated Inko’s voice while taking his hand.

“Then I’m turnning you into a pile of sludge, Set.” He smiled in response. “And honestly I liked my previous nickname more.”

Chapter Text

After the classes were over, Yaoyorozu went to meet other class representatives from every course. There she saw members of her sister class for the first.

“Greetings.” A short girl with white hair, beret and a monocle. “My name is Saiko Intelli and this is Jurota Shishida. We represent class 1B.” The boy covered in fur repeated her move.

“A pleasure to meet you.” Momo also bowed in response. “My name is Momo Yaoyorozu from 1A. My Vice Representative Midoriya is unavailable at the moment, so I’ll be the only one today.”

“Midoriya?” Shishida straightened his glasses. “That guy from TV? With a quirk stealing ability?”

“Yes.”

“I’ll be honest.” Saiko put her finger on her chain. “I would be scared to have someone like that near me at all times.”

“I’m scared too, but…” She remembered Fatgum’s words. “But as heroes, we must be able to put our fears aside for the greater good. Besides, he is far from the most problematic person in our class.”

“Your class must be very fun then.” The beast boy joked.

--

“Hello everyone!” Mirio Togata, the President of 3A, got everyone’s attention. “I’m going to start by welcoming the newcomers from all courses. You made the right choice by applying to this Plus Ultra school! I hope we all do our best in our fields of specialty. If your class ever gets a cool idea, make sure to bring it here so we can discuss it. The coolest ideas could be greenlit as long as they get enough support and don’t break too many rules. For now though, I will explain all the necessary paperwork each class will have to submit on a regular basis…”

After the meeting all the first years were ambushed by Nejire Hadou, the president of 3B. She asked all sorts of questions from her newly arrived kouhais, especially focusing on hero students. Finally, it was the genius’s turn.

“Hi! I’m Nejire! What’s your name? How do you keep that ponytail so spiky? Are you one of the recommended students? What kind of exam did you have? Is it true that you guys have a quirk taking quirk? Can he take my quirk? Where is your vice rep? Are they okay? I hope they are ok.”

Since Yaomomo was the last person confronted by the blue haired sempai, she actually got time to process the questions.

“Errr. My name is Momo Yaoyorozu. Yes, I was recommended. We do, in fact, have a person who can take quirks. He is my vice representative. Sorry, it was hard to keep up with you.”

“Awesome! Can I and my friends meet him?”

“He is busy today, but I’ll make sure to let you know.” Yaomomo replied.

“Why is that guy a vice rep?” Someone from business course asked. “Did he bribe his teacher quirks or… Ouch!” He was slapped by someone else.

“Watch your mouth, man.”

--

1A and 1B representatives gathered up on their way back.

“How about we come see you?” Tall girl suggested. “It would help us bond.”

“Alright.” The other girl nodded. “But I suggest you don’t bring those problematic people today. First impression is very important.”

“Understood.”

--

Camie wanted to try her luck with the hottest guy in the class, Shouto. Before he could leave his room for training, the girl approached the door and knocked.

“What do you want?”

“Hey there, hot stuff!”

“Hot?” Todoroki frowned. “I reject his hot flames. I only need the cold ice.”

“Okay?” Utsushimi raised an eyebrow. “How about we go and hang together?”

“Hang?” The heterochromatic teen thought. “Is she suicidal?”

“I need to go and train. If you have issues, seek Yaoyorozu or Inui-sensei. Now leave me alone.” He shut the door.

“Rude.” Camie pouted. “I get Yaomomo, but why would I want to hang out with Hound Dog? Oh well. Time to try another one.”

She knocked on Daigo’s door, who let her in.

His room had a lot of musical posters, one of which contained demon with a goat head chained to a drowning priest. Aside from that, there was a stylized wild west poster of the boy, a statue of Snipe, a lot of card decks on the table, as well as weapons from his hero suit, a bicycle and expensive looking guitar and drums.

“Wow, can you play these for me?”

“But of course.”

Daigo and Holy Diver did a brief duet over their favorite song.

“Cool. Hey, how about we hang out together?”

“Sure.”

“Awesome.” Camie grabbed the blond and dragged him into her room. “Let me show you my skateboards tricks!”

--

Curious Ochako walked into Shiozaki’s would be garden. Cementoss-sensei helped with preparing the ground, but everything else was up to the girl. Ibara used her hands and her vines to handle multiple shovels and rakes at the same time, but she was tired nonetheless.

“Hi!” Gravity girl greeted her classmate.

“Greetins, Uraraka-san.”

“I thought we agreed to move to first name basis?”

“I’m not used to it myself, to be honest.”

“In that case, I can address you by your last name as well.”

“Address me however you wish.” Religious girl wiped sweat from her forehead.

“I can help.” The brunette took the shovel from green head’s hand. ”Mom always taught me about importance of hard work.”

“Your mother would be proud of you right now. Very well, let me explain what to do…”

--

Itsuka met up with Hitoshi and Fumikage in one of the gyms. They were all wearing their uniforms.

“I’m happy to be your teacher.” She put her fist against a palm and bowed.

“My mind is strong, but my flesh is admittedly weak.” Raven head repeated the gesture. “The mock battle showed that I can’t rely on Dark Shadow during combat. Our enemies might use the light against us.”

The sentient quirk popped out to speak up: “Come on! It wasn’t that bad. Plus, Itsuka is at fault too. Basically let go of Camie after that smooch.”

The reminder caused the girl to blush and clear her throat.

“I’d prefer having a weapon like Eraserhead scarfs and just a plain gun, put Fatgum-sensei told me to work on my body.” The mind controller said.

“Guns are for cowards.” Kednou crossed her arms. “Besides, even they require strength to wield properly, which you don’t seem to have, Hitoshi.”

“I suppose that’s true.” He shrugged.

“Just because you have a decent quirk, doesn’t mean you only rely on it. But don’t worry, I’ll whip you into shape.” Red head cracked her knuckles. “You too, Fumi.”

“I am ready to face any struggle you throw my way.” The bird boy remained calm.

“Great. We’ll start with balance. It’s the most important part of staying in a fight…”

--

Neito came to Pony’s room so they could practice using Horn Cannon together. At least, that was the idea. In practice she was teaching him. The boy could fire horns as fast as the original and his control was worse, but he certainly put effort into learning. After a few hours of exercise, they went into Monoma’s room. It was had a very large mirror, books on quirk evolution, cheesy books with theatrical plays, manga and teamwork posters. The largest one had people holding hands in a circle saying “One For All and All For One”.

“Do you have magic girl manga?” The foreign student asked. “It is my favorite.”

“No.” He sounded guilty. “I prefer shonen for its fast paced action, but I am willing to give this magic girl thing a chance, for your sake, at least.”

“Awesome! I’ll bring my favorites.”

The copycat mentally prepared himself to not cringe at whatever he was about to see.

--

Bakugou was training his flight at Ground Gamma. He wasn’t going to let that 4 eyed bastard to keep trumping him in speed for long. His long exercised was almost put to a stop when he felt gusts of wind sending him off course. The ash blonde had to do an emergency landing on a nearby roof. The guy with a shaved head who apparently controlled those winds also landed in the same area.

“Hello!” He yelled. “I’m Inasa Yoarashi! You enjoy flying too, that is great! We should train our flying abilities together!”

“Bastard!” Katsuki yelled in response. “You’ve almost made me fall!”

“Right, I apologize!” He slammed his head against the floor in a deep bow. “I should have been more careful!”

“Tsk, whatever.” Bakugou prepared to blast away.

“Wait!” Inasa asked him. “I see that you are a passionate guy, which I like. We should totally train together!”

“You are looking down on me?!” It sounded less like a question and more like a statement.

“What?” The wind boy genuinely confused.

“Listen here, Baldie!” Blond grabbed him by the tracksuit to pull him closer. “I will not let anyone surpass me! Be it Deku, be it Two-Face or you! So stop wasting my time and piss off!” He let go and blasted back into the skies.

“What a jerk! I can’t believe someone so hot blooded and compassionate could be so rude. Well, at least he’s not a cold snake like Todoroki. I believe that we will be able to connect eventually.” Yoarashi took a deep breath and floated up continue his training.

--

Iida and Romero were running across Ground Beta as velociraptors, with former keeping the lead due to engines improving his physique even at this moment. It was quite interesting that he was turned, Tenya had an excellent binocular vision. He was also seriously embarrassed about running around naked so Fujimi generously gave him half of his hero costume. Now they would both run around half naked.

--

When the 1A leader came to the dorm, most people were occupied: Shiozaki and Uraraka were working on the garden, Midoriya and Tokage still haven’t returned from Tartarus, Utsushimi showing off her skateboarding to Brando and Monoma was reading manga with Tsunoroti. Others weren’t in the dorms for reasons she didn’t know. Yaomomo gathered up everyone present.

“The representatives of class 1B want us to come visit their dormitory.”

“Shouldn’t we wait for everyone?” Ochako wondered.

“I… believe it’s in our best interest to bring the most pleasant company to make a good first impression.” Momo gulped.

“Absolutely not!” Neito protested. “Why should we waste our time on rascals from another class? Surely, we are better than that.”

“Are you okay, dude?” Camie asked him.

“No, I am not ok. Our President is asking us to meddle with those buffoons.” Monoma pointed finger at her.

“Did someone at 1B kill your dog or something?” Brando scratched his head.

“No! Listen, we must focus on improving ourselves as collective, not on whoever is out there.”

“Whatever, dude. I’m going.” The illusionist eagerly towards the genius.

“Sure, why not?” Daigo joined her.

“My apologies.” Ibara fell on a couch. “I am too tired to do anything at the moment.”

“Same.” Uraraka sat on a couch.

“I suppose three is a company, although, I will contact some other people and ask if they want to join.”

The trio went to meet 1B.

Chapter Text

Momo, Daigo and Camie came to the 1B dorms and were immediately greeted by Jurota and Saiko. 1B representatives offered them to join their tea break, to which only Yaoyorozu agreed. Brando and Utsushimi decided to check what the others are doing.

The tea ceremony was held in Shishida’s room, which was quite luxurious. There was a separate bookshelf with a lot of historical and mythological books, which clearly indicated the owner’s interests.

“How is your class behaving so far, Yaoyorozu?” White haired girl asked.

“It is fine for the most part. Bakugou screams at everyone, Todoroki distances himself from others and Midoriya… he scares me a bit. What about you?”

“We have two unruly individuals who flirt with every girl to no avail and Yoarashi who also screams at others people. Still, I can’t say we are complaining. At least everyone is putting effort into their studies.” Jurota concluded.

“How is Fatgum as a teacher?” Saiko poured herself another cup. “I heard he got hired after Eraserhead was forced out of homeroom position.”

“He is wonderful!” Momo exclaimed. “He is attentive and kind and so huggable!” She remembered embracing her teacher. “But I suppose he is a bit nervous due to being new to this job. He had a bit of a panic attack when we tried to elect our representatives.”

“I hope that’s nothing major.” Shishida straightened his glasses. “Vlad-sensei isn’t particularly kind but he is fair and competent, which is the thing that matters the most.”

“Understandable.” Momo was really into the tea she was drinking. “This is drink is fantastic! Where did you get it?”

“There is a tea farm in Kagoshima Prefecture, Kyushu Island where my parents work.”

“Your parents have a tea farm? That is wonderful! Could we go there sometime?”

“You misunderstand.” Saiko shook her head. “They work on the farm but don’t own it or the company behind it. We just get free samples as bonuses.”

“Oh, okay.” Yaoyorozu said awkwardly

“This tea is fantastic indeed.” Jurota tried to change subject. “I’ll tell my mother she should get more of this brand.”

--

Daigo and Camie saw a pair cheering on an arm wrestling match. A heteromorph with six arms was trying to fight a guy seemingly covered by steel. The big guy who used three of his right arms eventually overpowered his opponent.

“That was manly!” The metal boy congratulated the winner as he noticed the newcomers. “Hi there! I’m Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu! This strongman here is Mezou Shouji.”

“What kind of name is Iron times four? Are his parents mentally challenged?” Daigo thought.

“Hi.” The heteromorph greeted them.

“Hi. I am Camie Utsushimi and this is Daigo Brando.”

The blond boy nodded.

“Hi, I’m Mina Ashido. Are you guys from 1A? Do you think you can beat Shouji? He is out strongest guy.” A girl with pink skin asked them.

“Come on, dude.” Camie elbowed her classmate. “Show him everything you’ve got.”

“Alright.”

Daigo summoned Holy Diver and pitted him against Shouji. It was a long and grueling duel. The Diver’s arm began to crack like a statue, which caused pain in its user’s arm as well, although he tried not to show it. Eventually the mutant managed to prevail.

“That was intense.” He massaged his sore arms. “I almost considered using more arms.”

“You can get more?” Daigo asked him.

“Yes.” Shouji grew several extra limbs. “Cool, right?”

“Right.”

“Your quirk looks awesome, Daigo! Like a knight covered on gold.” A boy with red hair and sharp teeth sounded excited. ”I wish my Hardening looked flashy. I’m Ejirou Kirishima by the way.”

“We all wish for something we don’t have.” Brando said melancholically.

“You okay, bro?” Tetsutetsu asked him.

“Yeah, I’m okay.”

“I heard you guys have the quirk taking guy in your class.” Mina said as she pulled out her phone. “That’s so cool! Did he try to take your quirks yet?”

“Nope.” Camie answered. “He did it with his opponent in Battle Trials and I think he asked a few other guys to let him try his quirks, but he didn’t ask me yet.”

“No.” Daigo replied as well. “He is probably trying not to look like a petty thief if he can help it.”

“What do you guys think of him?”

“Seems like an okay guy to me, although he could use a better stylist.” The illusionist touched her hair.

“I wish he was in our class.” Kirishima showed his quirk. “My quirk makes it really hard to stand out.”

“Tell me about it.” Tetsutetsu nodded.

“Cheer up, guys.” Mina showed thumbs up. “At least your quirks are good at fighting villains.”

“Yeah.” Camie agreed. “I had to scrape by at the entrance exam because my quirk doesn’t a physical component to it.” She showed them a fake cat on her head.

“That’s great!” Ejirou said. “I mean, you passing the exam without a physical quirk. How did you do it?”

“My dad taught me how to throw hands, and I hang out in gyms a lot, so I wasn’t completely helpless. Still, most of my points came from helping other students.”

“Cool!” Pink girl applauded. “How about I show you my dance moves? Kiri says they are great.”

“That’d be lit!”

--

After training her classmates to the bone, tired but satisfied Itsuka decided to join her president at 1B dorms. Red head changed into her casual wear, consisting of jean shorts and a blue T-shirt. She was hoping to find someone who was also well versed in martial arts. The first two guys she met at the trance were a blond boy and a short boy with purple spherical hair.

“Hey there, baby.” The taller boy greeted her. “You must be one of the 1A girls. I’m Denki Kaminari.”

“I’m Minoru Mineta. You’ve got sexy legs.” The short one stared

“Itsuka Kendou. Thanks?” She wasn’t comfortable with this.

“Hey, how about I treat you for a dinner some time?” Mineta offered.

“I’ll pass. Sorry, you are not really my type.” Now she wanted to find someone else.

“Come on, give me a chance!” Minoru tried to protest. “I’m sure a girl like you love something fancy!”

“Not interested.” Itsuka deadpanned.

“AAA!” The short boy ran away in frustration.

“Sorry for what happened.” Denki rubbed the back of his head. “He’s just really desperate.”

“I have certain preferences. He doesn’t fit them at all.”

“Does this mean I have no chance too?”

“Hmm.” She looked at him critically. “You look well enough, but I want to see how you act. Show me the footage from your battle trials.”

“He he he.” Denki laughed nervously. “Okay.”

Kendou and Kaminari went to living room, where Ashido was showing off her breakdancing. After exchanging greetings, Brando and Utsuhsimi joined the bandwagon of wanting to see 1B battle trials, much to pink girl’s dismay.

Denki was paired with Mina against Juzo Honenuki and Kinoko Komori. The villain team was quickly overwhelmed by tons of mushrooms. Mina tried to melt them but even she wouldn’t put acid in her own throat. Daigo commented how it was even worse than Shouto’s ice age while Itsuka sighed. This kind of loss didn’t really show her how Denki would fare in a fair fight. The MVP was obvious.

At this point more of 1B started come over to see what’s going on. Even Momo’s group took a break from tea to observe the matches.

Yui Kodai and Reiko Yanagi as villains with Saiko Intelli and Ejirou Kirishima as heroes. The girls shrank their bomb and hid it in a dark corner. Their plan was to stall and pretend the objective is on the roof. Unfortunately for them, the 1B president expected this outcome and thus with help of her comrade managed to endure through projectile barrage and come out on top by means of capture. Saiko turned out to be the MVP. Yaoyorozu was happy for a fellow intellectual.

Shishida and Kyouka Jirou versus Tetsutetsu and Tsuyu Asui. The hero team had perfect recon due to their combined senses of smell and hearing, which allowed them to always be 1 step ahead of their opponents. They decided to keep running away with the bomb. Metal man was too slow to keep up with his partner, and she didn’t stand much of a chance against two opponents. Despite her loss, the frog girl got the MVP status because of her perseverance in face of a losing matchup. She blushed as Jirou and Shishida complimented her.

Yoarashi and Shouji had an edge over Fukidashi and Mineta. Manga’s on demand effects and solid as a rock words let him keep up with Inasa’s winds for a bit, but he lost the war off attrition. Mezou and Minoru couldn’t do much since they were countered by the stronger guy on the enemy team. Unsurprisingly, the wind man was the MVP. Kyouka was grateful that he wasn’t in the dorm yet to scream some more.

Itsuka told Denki she’d think about it, Minoru tried flirting with Momo and Camie but failed, Manga asked if they want to star in his manga, Mina promised to teach them dancing if they want, Kyouka was blushing for some reason and class presidents exchanged respectful bows. 1A guests thanked their hosts and went home.

“What do you guys think about 1B?” Camie asked them. “I’d say they are cool, especially Mina.”

“They are fine.” Daigo said. “They don’t have the loud Nickname Giver, which is a big plus.”

“They have Yoarashi who seems just as loud.” Itsuka parried. “He is also super strong, so he might have an ego problem of his own.”

“True.” The blond agreed. “People with powerful quirks often fall into a misconception that they are invincible. *Cough* Todoroki *Cough* Bakugou”

“If Midoriya didn’t have such strange quirk, I would probably say that Yoarashi is the most powerful person among first grades.” Yaomomo shared her thoughts.

“Are you sure?”

“Yes. At the recommendation exam he had the highest point count, and that involved a myriad of tests based on intelligence, mobility and other factors. His quirk is similar to Tsunotori-san’s horns in how it is used, but much more powerful.”

“I guess he got a Full House when fate was deciding what quirk to give.” Daigo brought up his favorite type of analogy. “What about 1B representatives?”

“I like the them very much.” Momo said. “They are so… so elegant. Intelli-san especially reminds of my trip to Paris a month ago.” Sparkles coming from their eyes.

Brando’s eye twitched, while the other girls just chose to ignore the wealth flaunt.

“Hey, maybe Izuku is back already. I wonder what quirks he brought.” Camie said as she switched to sprint.

“Wait for us!” Others matched her pace.

Chapter Text

Izuku and Setsuna returned home where their classmates have been waiting for them with a mix of curiosity and fear. Even Bakugou and Todoroki were present, so they could at least learn what kinds of quirks they will have to deal with in the future. Midoriya took a deep breath and started explaining his plan.

“The first quirk is Sludge which ironically belonged to the man I met a little while ago. It’s mutation type, so I imagine it would not be easy to use. Still, that villain managed to keep 3 heroes at bay, so there is potential. Anyone willing to try it?” He showed them the photo with the quirk imbedded in it.

“That guy was definitely bullied as a kid.” Daigo said. “That often tends to happen with full body mutations.”

“Not cute.” Pony said.

“Sorry.” Ochako said sheepishly. “I just can’t imagine myself being like that.”

“Why the hell not?” Fujimi raised his hand. “I experience full body transformations all the time, so this wouldn’t be too different, right?”

“Of course a loser like you would need quirk handovers.” Katsuki barked.

“What the fuck did you just say?!” Romero screamed and moved towards him.

“Calm down, both of you.” Itsuka stood between the boys. “Carry on, Izuku.”

“Right.” Izuku pulled out another photo. “The next quirk belonged to Moonfish the cannibal. His quirk let him extend his teeth and control them to an extent.”

“Ew!” Camie was disgusted. “Dude, you have a quirk that isn’t dumpster fire?”

“Just say “No”, Camie. You don’t have to be so rude.” Izuku was annoyed at a quirk being insulted.

“Fam, I know I asked for something that packs a punch, but this won’t do.”

“Is anyone else as picky as her?”

Hitoshi stood up from his armchair.

“I’m already used to the whole “villainous quirk” stigma. This can’t be any worse.” He tried to walk up to Izuku but green head put the photo away.

“Wait! I can’t just hand it over right now.”

“Why?” Shinsou went back to his armchair.

“You might hurt someone by accident. Remember how I blew up Bakugou because I had no prior experience with his quirk?”

“What did you say, Deku?” Katsuki screamed.

“We all know what he said.” Itsuka deadpanned.

“Shut up, Ginger!” Now he shouted at her, causing the girl to roll her eyes.

“I suggest we create allocate time along with Eraserhead so he can neutralize quirks if they get out of control. It’s important to prioritize safety before we get familiar with new quirks. At least, the ones that can harm other people.”

“Sounds reasonable.” Tenya agreed.

“Could you just take Mr Aizawa’s quirk?” Pony asked.

“I’d rather not.” Izuku shook his head. “Anyway, the third quirk is from a former hero Lady Nagant. It’s a rifle that extends from the user’s arm and lets them use hair as ammo.”

“I don’t like guns.” Pony said.

“Neither do I.” Itsuka crossed her arms.

“I refrain from partaking in this endeavor.” Momo put her arms on her hips.

“I’ll take it!” Daigo waved at Izuku.

“Wait!” Hitoshi stood up again. “Can I switch teeth quirk for this?”

“We’ll see.” Izuku showed them a pen. “The last quirk was a gift from one of Commission men. It supposedly suppresses all sounds around the user in a short radius. Would be useful for underground heroes.”

“What is silence if not darkness for one’s hearing?” Tokoyami said. “I am interested in it.”

“Good. We should probably invite people from other classes as well…”

“No!” Monoma spoke up loudly. “Absolutely not. We need to focus on improving our class above all else!”

“What?” Izuku was baffled.

“Look, Izuku. We are like a family now, and family comes first. Bringing people from other class will take away from our sense of comradery.”

“That is a very strange point of view.” Ochako said.

“I don’t think it is fair to exclude other classes for any reason. We should give everyone a chance to participate.”

“But…” Neito felt Istuka’s her hand on his shoulder.

“You should stop antagonizing other classes.” She said is a commanding tone.

The boy removed her and left to his room. Momo and Izuku agreed to pitch his quirk testing idea tomorrow after classes, and other people went about their business. Midoriya decided to cook some katsudon for himself. Setsuna joined him in the kitchen.

“You know, Set…”

“Wait, I just came up with a cuter nickname. Call me Tsuna instead.”

“Okay.” Izuku rolled his eyes. “Tsuna, why did you want to date me? We barely know each other, and I don’t have the best reputation around here.”

“You are cute and I can tell that you are a good guy. Only someone really heroic would save a person they don’t know even at the cost of telling on themselves. I called dibs to make sure other girls can’t get you before me. Plus, I’m sure my positive reputation will outweigh your negative one.”

“Positive reputation?” Izuku dip pork into the egg coating.

“Yeah. I was the most popular girl in middle school. Smart, attractive, charismatic, I’ve had it all. Everyone wanted to either be me or be with me. I’m sure things will be similar here.”

“Sounds like Bakugou.” Midoriya thought to himself.

“What about you and your loud friend?” Tokage showed quotation marks at the last word. “I mean, before you met the Sludge guy and showed him who’s the boss?”

“We were good friends, then our quirks kicked in and we became centers of attention. Although, I pretended to have Fire Breath and Attraction. He let it get in his head, I didn’t. That’s it, really.” He pressed meat into panko.

“Any ideas why you two became so different? Ochako said Katsuki is a jerk because of pride and being used to praise, but you two got the same amount, right?”

“I don’t know. Maybe my parents were better at teaching humility, or maybe we’re just different people at our core. *Sigh* I wish we were still friends.” He gulped. “Tsuna, I have a question.”

“Yes?” She walked up to him and whispered into his ear.

“Are you… not afraid of me?”

Setsuna started laughing like she’s heard a great joke. She even had to send a hand and grab something to wipe her tears.

“Of course I’m not afraid of you, silly.”

“Thank you.” Izuku smiled as he put ingredients into the frying pan. “I know that some people in our school are nervous around me, so it’s great to know you’ve got my back.”

“Oh, I’ve got your back, alright.”

Setsuna hugged him from behind and licked the back of his neck. Ochako walked into the kitchen a few minutes later.

“Smells nice.” She said.

“You can have this portion.” He put the food on the table.

“I don’t want to be a burden…”

“That’s nothing!” Izuku made her sit down. “Here. It tastes nice too.”

Just as he turned around to prepare some more katsudon, a disembodied hand slapped his butt. Midoriya and Uraraka were red from embarrassment, while Tokage was giggling from satisfaction.

“The taste is great!” Ochako sounded cheery.

“Thanks. My mom taught me the family recipe.”

Uraraka got a call, so she picked up her flip phone and left the kitchen for a bit.

“People still use those things?” Setsuna said. “I’m pretty sure nobody else in our class has such an old model.”

“She told me her family was never well off. I think we shouldn’t bring this up.”

Ochako came back and the three of them enjoyed some well-made katsudon. Later on other teenagers came to make their own food. Katsuki prepared spicy mapo tofu, Fumikage and Pony made a big apple pie etc. Momo asked Tenya to teach her how to make his favorite beef stew. Apparently she never had to cook before due to having everything made by servants. Ochako spat her drink and Daigo grunted at something.

Izuku brought Setsuna to his room. It was filled with various hero merchandize, with Endeavor and All Might being the most prevalent. Midoriya began to explain how they are both great heroes and wants be like them once he graduates. His speech devolved into an incomprehensible mutter storm, but it was so cute that she didn’t mind it. He also asked her to tell her about dinosaurs in case he ever needs to cooperate with Romero. Tokage gave him a little lecture, then kissed his cheek and wished good night.

--

Another day started with Fatgum coming into the dorms to pick up people for his morning jogs. Shinsou was complaining that his body was still sore but his teacher insisted on doing the routine anyway. Several other students joined to keep themselves in peak condition or for fun.

Another bunch of regular lessons. Pony clearly struggled with Japanese language and history. Art was the prerogative of Midnight, who tested Tenya’s and Ibara’s nerves the most. For computer science they had the latest laptop models. A figure in a cowboy costume entered the room.

“How’s is going, fellas?” Snipe took of his hat for a second. “The hero who was supposed to be here had to move away due to personal issues. For now, I’ll be the replacement.”

“Sensei, who was that person?” Ibara was concerned. “Are they okay?”

“Thirteen the Space Hero. Her mom fell sick and was too stubborn to move out of family home. Real shame, if you ask me. Kurose deserved to be here, at the best school in Japan.”

“WHAT?!” Uraraka jumped from her seat. “Thirteen was going to teach here and had to leave at the last second? The world is so unfair!” Her face fell on the desk.

“Worry not, partner. She already found a replacement for CS and rescue training.”

“Who is that?” Izuku asked.

“Someone with a sparkling gaze.” Sogeki chuckled. “Now, turn on the computers and…”

--

Time for a lunch break. Izuku sat with some of his classmates. They got to enjoy Lunch Rush’s food. Some guys from other courses came to talk to Setsuna. They turned out to be her former classmates. Izuku got to see how popular she is even now, in a new environment. He noticed how averse other people were when near him, preferring to keep the boy at arm’s reach. Oh well, he can deal with it.

Minoru came to flirt in a very unconvincing and disturbing way, which caused Tsuyu to slap his face and apologize on her class’s behalf. Bakugou started yelling at people trying to pry him for questions, making his classmates face palm and apologize on their behalf. Romero also didn’t help with his claims that he is better than the Gen Ed students because his quirk rocks. Denki sat near Itsuka in an attempt to bond with her and class 1A.

Yaomomo went straight to 1B tables so she could enjoy tea along with 1B representatives. Iida tagged along with her. Likewise, Camie wanted to hang out with Mina while they had a chance. Neito was going to tell them what he thinks about this but Pony distracted him with discussions of manga.

“Did someone say manga?” Manga Fukidashi materialized behind them.

“No!” Monoma almost screamed.

“Yes!” Pony actually screamed.

“That’s great. Hey, I’m planning to draw my own manga series and I’m in a desperate need for inspiration. Do you guys know anybody interesting?”

“You should talk to Midori.” The foreign students slightly butchered the name. “He is interesting.”

“Umm…” His enthusiasm died down. “Maybe some other time.”

Hitoshi went a quiet corner to enjoy food in peace. His former classmates found him and started bombarding him with questions and congratulations. Shinsou was seriously not in the mood, so he told them to leave him alone. They instead went to Daigo and Camie, the hot ones. Todoroki also told everyone from other classes to stay away from him.

--

It was time for another heroics lesson. All Might greeted his students near Ground Gamma, a simulated factory.

“Today’s lesson is about recon and stealth.” He proudly declared.

“Why the fuck do we need…” Katsuki started to complain.

“Language, Bakugou-shonen.” The hero interrupted him. “As for why you need it, it’s because heroes must be able to think like villains to stay several steps ahead of them. In this exercise 4 people will be assigned to the villain team and given three briefcases. Their objective is to get at least 2 of them through the designated doors. There are 3 doors at the different sides of this facility, as you can see on the map.”

The screen showed them a large map, with red crosses in three spots on the outer wall and a green circle in the center.

“You could try beating all 12 heroes, but I don’t recommend it. Heroes win if they capture all villains or if they can stall for 30 minutes until reinforcements arrive.”

“Sensei, isn’t this task skewed towards heroes?” Neito asked. “They have way more manpower and quirks to work with.”

“That is exactly why villains should avoid direct the confrontation. Our four honorary villains are Midoriya, Bakugou, Yaoyorozu and Romero. Proceed to the starting position.”

--

On their way to the objective villains tried to come up with a strategy.

“I suspect the enemy team will try to search for us and guard every exit at the same time.” Momo said.

“We have a limited pool of quirks.” Izuku muttered. “Attraction can help us take the cases back if they are stolen, fire breath will let us counter Todoroki’s ice, Silencer will let us stay unhearable, Rifle could be used to fight but it’s probably too dangerous right now, Sludge is off limits as we aren’t used to it and Blade-Tooth is a decent combat quirk but also potentially dangerous. If we can split these among ourselves, then we should be able to take 5-7 people head on. Bakugou, your quirk is bad at hiding, so you would benefit from Silencer.” He offered him the pen.

”I don’t want this shit!” Bakugou pushed him away. “I’m going to beat those extras myself and win.”

“I totally believe that.” Fujimi said sarcastically.

“The fuck did you say, Forehead?”

“If you can’t hear me, go to a doctor, moron.”

“Fuck you!”

“We are wasting our time.” Momo got everyone’s attention. “We need to make a plan.”

“Since exits are so far away from each other, I suggest we all go to one exit.” Romero said. “They are probably spreading themselves thin over the area.”

“Right. We should avoid being spotted at all costs to not let everyone gather up against us.” Izuku took all of his extra quirks. “Now we need to see how many quirks each of us can handle. Keep taking them until you can’t do it anymore. Bakugou?”

“Piss off, Deku!”

“Yaoyorozu?”

Momo turned her gaze away.

“I’d rather not.” She whispered.

“Come on, people.” Green head was getting irritated. “This is our only way to stack up against them. We must go Plus Ultra!”

Romero took Rifle but couldn’t handle anything else. Yaoyorozu had a limit of three. Bakugou still refused to touch other quirks.

“So the plan is as follows.” Izuku summarized. “Bakugou does whatever while the rest stocks up on quirks and gear, then goes to a particular exit as stealthily as possible. We make a mad dash through the finish line when near it. Hopefully the other team doesn’t notice us too early. Let me explain how to use my quirks…”

Yaoyorozu made a drone to scout the area. The villain trio grabbed the cases and went to an exit. They periodically switched who had Silencer to minimize ear damage. Romero used his dinosaur tail to smash through walls so they could avoid walking outdoors.

--

Meanwhile, heroes had to make their own plan. Without class representatives, Itsuka had to step up as temporary leader of the group. Todoroki ran off, saying he doesn’t need help to handle the villains. On the way to the center, he ran into Bakugou and ended up wasting time against him. It was hard to hit a guy who can fly in the skies, but eventually he won the war of attrition.

Kendou had to make the most out of whatever people she had. Tokage, Iida and Tsunotori were tasked to scout the areas near each exit due to their mobility. Shiozaki and Brando were stationed at door A; Tokoyami, Shinsou and Uraraka at door B; Utsushimi, Monoma and herself at the last door.

Yaomomo managed to see the B exit guards with her tech. Pony and Fujimi noticed each other after 20 minutes have passed. Now that heroes were given updated whereabouts, their opponents had no choice but to run to the exfiltration point. The trio retreated indoors for a brief moment, only for a Tyrannosaur with well-equipped teammates on his back to crash through the wall and run. He was admittedly slow, but his large size made Tsunotori second guess herself and keep distance. Momo created shields to block incoming horns, as well as gas masks and earmuffs and BB gun. Izuku tried to make Pony lose balance by attracting horns from beneath her feet. Romero began cosplaying a dragon by breathing fire from his gigantic mouth. His gas was useless at the moment since Pony was too high to be affected by it. It was also flammable, something that only he knew at the moment.

T-Rex ran towards door B. Ochako tried launching a big chunk of metal at him with help of Zero Gravity, but he shrugged it off. His flames were bright enough to substantially weaken Dark Shadow. Shinsou was unsure what to do. He could likely stop them, but he really wanted to keep his secret at least until Sports Festival. Hitoshi screamed a simple riddle, which was answered by with a weird roar. He then went for a hard riddle, hoping to stop Romero before he gets too close. Pony snatched 2 cases by landing on a roof and using her controllable horns, but Izuku took them back with Attraction. Shinsou managed to paralyze Romero, but got shot in the foot by Momo, who reluctantly used her BB gun. Pain distracted the purple haired boy from giving commands, so Ochako and Fumikage had to make the most out of the situation. Desperate, Izuku put Walk the Dinosaur into himself to transform into a Utahraptor (thanks, Tsuna) and quickly handed over Fire Breath to Momo. The two of them tried to make through the last few dozen meters, but being attacked by three people plus Tenya who just got there, they got overwhelmed and failed.

"The cases have been taken by the hero team." All Might announced. “Everyone, get back to my position.”

Shiozaki came just in time to help treat everyone’s wounds alongside medical bots. Shinsou told Romero he can go to not reveal his quirk’s weakness. Midoriya had to put quirks in their designated spots. Ochako got curious and opened the cases. They were full of bricks.

“You know, Yaomomo, you are a lot heavier than I thought.” Fujimi said.

“That is a side effect of my quirk.” She frowned. “Why didn’t you use your virus?”

“It is flammable.”

“Then why did you ask for fire breath?!” Izuku was surprised.

“Because I wanted to look cool, okay? And I thought it would be better against Tokoyami specifically.”

“There is logic is this assumption.” Fumikage agreed.

“I wonder how I would look if I was a dinosaur.” Dark Shadow popped out to comment.

--

All Might showed them the footage of two separate battles one more time.

“Looks like stealth was only a temporary measure, he he. Alright, who is the MVP today?”

“Me!” Bakugou said.

“Romero.” Ochako argued. “He took a lot of hits for his team.”

“Shinsou.” Fujimi shook his head. “He actually stopped me.”

“Yaomomo.” Itsuka parried. “She made several gadgets.”

“Shiozaki.” Hitoshi pointed at his wounded foot. “She helped patch me up.”

“Freckles.” Setsuna rooted her boyfriend. “He made a good use of his quirk.”

“Tsunotori.” Monoma made a horn gesture with his hands. “She fulfilled her role as scout and fighter.”

“No consensus, it seems.” All Might was silent for a bit. “I believe Tsunotori-shoujo did the best given the circumstances.”

Neito, Setsuna and Camie walked up to Pony and threw her into the air a few times.

“Congratulations!” They shouted.

“Fatgum will let you know what we think after we review the footage. Have a nice day!” The teacher ran off.

--

After the classes were over, Tenya went to Toyomitsu-sensei’s office. Toshinori-sensei was also there.

“Hello.” The student bowed down. “I wish to talk to you about Brando-san and Todoroki-san.”

“I am listening.”

“It appears they both had problematic pasts: The latter could be holding back due to past trauma and the former was involved in street fights! I ask you to investigate this as soon as possible!”

“What a coincidence. I was just to going to visit certain students for with suspected issues, those two included.” Taishiro looked at Yagi. “All Might and I will get to it today.”

“Thank you, sensei. I knew UA takes great care of its students!”

Chapter Text

Izuku and Momo organized another gathering of class reps so Izuku could propose his quirk training idea to other hero classes. Setsuna went with them for emotional support. As soon as they entered the conference room, Nejire ran towards Izuku to greet him.

“Hi! I'm Nejire Hadou! Can you tell me about your quirk please, please?" She was staring Izuku in the eyes, who wasn’t quite used to this coming from strangers. “I heard you stole a quirk from a villain before coming to UA. That's so crazy, please tell me about your quirk!" The girl was up in Midoriya's face and he realized that maybe his questions were annoying other people too.

“Hello. I am Izuku Midoriya. My quirk lets me take other quirks and put them into small objects.” He responded loudly, making sure everyone in the room could hear him to avoid repetition.

"Oh my Gosh! Amazing! Is it permanent? Can you give other people quirks? Is there a limit? How many do you have? When did you discover your quirk?" Hadou asked a bit slower since she really wanted to get all the answers.

“Yes, the quirk effects can be permanent. I already did it in my class. Everyone seems to have a limit of two or three quirks. Mine is two, sadly.” That last word caused some folks to flinch. “I have two from my parents and four from a certain prison. It was a deal my family made with HPSC.”

Midoriya walked to the center of the of the room. He could see and hear people whispering about him.

“I am here to propose an extracurricular activity where students would exchange quirks and help me test the ones I extracted from the villains. As it stands, I’m only one man, so I can’t do all the tests myself. Not to mention, it’s probably better if I redistribute quirks since I can’t use many of them at the same time. I’ll ask Eraserhead-sensei to help us keep things from going haywire. Others get unique experience and maybe new powers if this idea sticks; and I get sweet data. It’s a win-win!” Midoriya tried to sound confident.

“Awesome!” Mirio walked up to Izuku and put his arm around his neck. “UA will be even more Plus Ultra if its students can try other quirks for a change. I’m all for this idea!”

“Me too!” Nejire applauded.

“People, I don’t think you see the bigger picture.” One of the second year students said. “Quirks are a part of a person’s identity. Ripping them out is a crime humanity. Tell me.” She looked at Izuku. “Have you considered what happened to the people you stole quirks from? You might have destroyed their psyche by destroying their bodies. That’s no better than stealing someone’s internal organs.”

Everyone could feel public opinion shifting away from the green head.

“At least she didn’t call me a villain directly.”

“You know.” Izuku sighed. “My dad always used to say that we can’t have nice things because of dumb people. Those villains I took quirks from weren’t just petty thieves, they were very dangerous criminals. One of them ate people, another tried to murder a little girl in front of my eyes. I believe I’m doing the right thing by making sure their quirks can’t be used to cause more harm and instead go to good folks. Besides, the man from the Commission told me they would monitor the subjects’ well-being. It would be one of the deciding factors on if this whole program gets shut down or not.”

This explanation seemingly calmed people down, but whispers were still there. The girl looked at Izuku with an icy stare but didn’t respond. The rest of the meeting was spent specifying details of the additional course. A few business course students remained in the room to discuss risk/reward ratio in working with someone who has a powerful yet potentially notorious quirk. Nejire chased after them to ask even more questions.

“What a great quirk! I bet you will be in Top 10 heroes in no time. Don’t listen to those meanies, Midoriya. How could anyone hate this cutie?” She pulled on his cheeks with her hands. Tokage seemed to enjoy this spectacle. Momo felt guilty since she still was awkward around Izuku at times.

 1A trio went to principal’s office, where Midoriya handed him a plan created with help of other classes. Nezu only needed a few minutes to understand it perfectly. He agreed to expand the program to everyone at UA, given precautions were taken.

“It seems like a decent idea. I’ll let Eraserhead know.”

“Sensei, what if he refuses?” The brunette asked.

“He owes me after last year’s expulsion fiasco. If he falls asleep, you have my permission to wake him up by force, he he.”

“Thank you.”

“Midoriya, I have a request for you.” The animal said.

“Yes?”

“I’m not going to live forever. Recovery Girls says I’ve got about five to seven more years, so I will retire in about five. I want you to take my quirk when that happens and give it to someone worthwhile.”

“But sir!” Momo tried to protest. “Wouldn’t you regress to a non-sapient animal? Why would you want to abandon what makes you humane?”

“I am aware of that. Still, I believe my quirk should persist for as long as it can do good to the world. Young Midoriya, do you accept my request?”

“Ummm… Yes.” Izuku didn’t like this idea but chose to oblige.

“Splendid! Now, I have been wondering: could you take quirks from corpses?”

“I haven’t tried, sir.”

“Let me know if you ever get a chance. Although, as long as you are here in UA, the chances of that are approaching zero. That would be all for now.”

On their way to the dorms, students were approached by two students from Gen Ed.

“Hey, Midoriya. I’m Tooru Hagakure and this is Mashirao Ojiro.” An invisible girl said nervously. “The weather is surely great today.”

“Yeah, but I don’t think you want to talk about the weather.” He responded.

“Right.” A boy with a tail. “I will be honest with you. We are asking for help.”

“Help is what heroes do!” Izuku was pumped up. “Tell me, tell me.”

“You see, we wanted to attend to hero course.” The tail boy told him. “We even got decent scores, but starting this year UA cut down hero classes from 20 to only 16, leaving us and some other folks behind. Yamada-sensei explained to us that depending on our performance in Sports Festival and behavior of people in heroics, we might get transferred to 1A or 1B.”

“Go on.” Izuku and 1A girls nodded.

“First we’d like to ask this: is there anyone in hero classes who could be booted for poor behavior?”

“Sure thing!” Setsuna said. “We have a foul mouthed Pomeranian who refuses to cooperate. I have a good feeling about him.” She grinned. “We have another loud mouth but he is more tolerable, and a dude who also doesn’t cooperate but at least he’s less rude. Those two will probably stay.”

“I advise you to seek 1B representatives if you wish to learn about their status. I do not think it’s our place to disclose their status.” Momo said.

“Thanks, guys!” Tooru sounded happy. “One more thing. Could we… get help with quirks?”

“You mean help with training?” Izuku wanted to clarify.

“No, I mean could we get more quirks from you? I feel like it would be very hard to stand out with what we have. My body is invisible, so people ignore me most of the time.”

“My quirk is just a tail. It’s strong, but it doesn’t offer much besides batter belance and an extra limb.”

Midoriya and Yaoyorozu recalled how Romero grew a tail and smashed walls with it. In a way, his quirk was like Ojiro’s but with more options.

“I don’t know…” He looked away.

“Please please please!” Hagakure practically begged him. “We already got screwed by reduced class sizes, so we need all the help we can get.”

“We’ll need to discuss this matter with our teachers.” Tokage said as she dragged her classmates away.

--

Momo needed to help Ochako with math, so she prepared a study space in her room. She didn’t expect Uraraka to fall unconscious from how luxurious her room looked. The study session had to be moved to gravity girl’s place.

Setsuna and Izuku went to his room.

“Today has sure been stressful.” He said. “First I got jumped by people during training, and I had to give a speech to defend my honor, then principal asked me to remove his brain later, finally the whole quirk exchange thing with Gen Ed guys.”

“I know just a way to relief you stress.” She made him sit down, sat on his lap and put his hands on her boobs. “Feeling better?”

“Y-Yeah, b-but…” Izuku red like a tomato. ”Isn’t t-this too… early?”

“Why? I know you’ve been staring at girls’ when you thought no one was looking. No judging, by the way. I like staring at good bodies too.”

“S-Sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry, be happy!” She grinded on his crotch. “Is that your notebook or are you happy to see me?”

“Please, stop.” Izuku pleaded. ”I… I’m not stressed anymore. Honest.”

“Okay, okay.” Setsuna got off of him. Izuku walked up to the window.

“We’ll need to talk about extra quirks and Sports Festival with Nezu-sama. It sounds unfair that some people got in just because their quirks are stronger, but at the same time, picking and choosing who gets more quirks for this event also sounds unfair.”

“I’m sure you’ll do the right thing, Pumpkin.” She imitated Inko’s voice.

“Thanks, mom.” Izuku slipped and covered his mouth. “I’m sorry, I…”

“It’s fine. I actually dig it. Imagine what I could say to your mother now.”

“Spare her nerves, please.”

“Alright, but I’m sure at some point you’ll tell her yourself, accidentally or not.” She giggled. “If you want my advice on quirks, I’d say keep them to yourself for the event. You need to promote your own image first and foremost. If you need anything from me, I’ll always be ready to help.” Setsuna left.

Izuku decided to contemplate on this issue in solitude.

--

Utsushimi came to Midnight’s office to ask her how does she run around in high heels. The girl wasn’t completely new to wearing them but she never had to use them when working physically. Nemuri simply told her that it boils down to experience and that if she is not ready, she should wear something else. Camie confessed that she was inspired by the R-Rated hero among other things, so she would stick with heels. Kayama-sensei complimented her fan’s figure and determination. They made a selfie commemorate this moment.

--

Ibara walked into the Recovery Girl’s office to ask if she could be taught more on how to properly treat wounds. Chiyo Shuzenji happily agreed. She was really getting tired of her job but was grateful that someone valued healthcare even without a fitting quirk. Hero curriculum barely covered first aid.

“Thank you, sensei.” Shiozaki smiled.

“I’m not even a teacher, girl. Call me Recovery Girl.”

“As you wish.”

“Shiozaki, what do you think about Midoriya?”

“So far I think he has been blessed with a great quirk that he uses expertly. People might fear him, but they don’t understand that evil comes from heart, not from a quirk.”

“Glad to hear it from you. Listen, girl, I’m going to retire in two-three years. I want you to take my quirk if you can handle it.”

“But why me? Shouldn’t there be someone more deserving?”

“You’d surprised how many people take healing for granted. No, you deserve my quirk because you asked me to teach you how to use regular medical tools. You clearly have the right mindset for this.”

“I’m honored, Recovery Girl-sama.” She bowed as low as she could. “I shall ask Midoriya to help test my body’s quirk limit.”

--

Bakugou and Todoroki were training solo like usual. Some guys from 1B wanted to join them but were told to piss off/leave. Kirishima wanted to stay regardless but everyone else moved elsewhere. Ejirou’s optimistic nature caused him to try and understand those two.

--

Denki, Saiko, Inasa and Manga came to 1A dorms. Monoma tried to make them leave but Kendou convincingly asked him to stop pestering the gusts. At first they looked at recordings of combat trials. Intelli made sure to take note of powerful students of her sister class, as they would inevitably clash in the future. Fukidashi sketched certain frames he found the most inspiring.

After the watching, Intelli went to Uraraka’s room so she and Yaoyorozu could taste imported tea and teach Ochako together. The poor girl felt out of her element when it came to tea discussions. She also felt shocked when Saiko told them she was from middle-lower class family. How? Her appearance and mannerisms practically screamed royalty! Intelli explained that she is proud of her roots and that elegance is a state of mind, not wealth or status. Yaomomo was beaming with happiness and Ochako felt like more of a peasant than usual.

Manga knocked on Fujimi’s door. The 1B student wanted to capture Romero mid transformation for some of his images, but the dinosaur was dead set on not letting anyone into his room. It was all girly and sparkly, and he didn’t want to be seen like that. They instead went all the way to Manga’s room in 1B. There Fujimi learnt that Minoru wanted to go to 1A dorms as well, but Jurota grounded him for groping Tsuyu during heroics lesson.

Kaminari joined Kendou’s improvised karate class. In terms of fitness he was between Tokoyami and Shinsou. When asked about his quirk, he told them he had bad control over his electricity without his support gear. Itsuka made the boys train basic moves.

Inasa approached Daigo and loudly congratulated him for defeating Shouto. Curious, the blond boy asked what kind of beef is between those two. Yoarashi told him about the entrance exam, where he tried to befriend Todoroki in spite of his hatred for Endeavor, but only found the same dead coldness in the son. The wind boy even considered switching schools, but he decided to stay so he could one up Shouto instead. Brando told him that Sports Festival would be the perfect opportunity.

Pony and Neito were reading sappy rom com manga. Monoma hated to admit it but he actually began to enjoy it. Tsunotori was glad she prevented her friend from lashing onto 1B guests. She didn’t understand why he hated them, but she wanted all of them to be friends.

--

Toyomitsu and Toshinori have been reviewing footage of the stealth lesson. They were disappointed by Bakugou’s and Todoroki’s lack of cooperativeness and also impressed by Tsunotori’s aerial mobility.

“You know, All Might. I freaked out a little when you told us you have a time limit and it was decreasing.” Fatgum chewed on a sandwich. “To think that the strongest hero has been running on fumes…”

“I don’t blame you. I’ve been doing my best to keep the peace intact for decades. Sadly, a lot of heroes decided to take me for granted and assume I’ll always be around. This is exactly why I want to teach the next generation to be different, to act as many pillars instead of just one. That way, society won’t crumble if one link gets missing.”

“Midoriya seems to be with you on that “many pillars” idea. He could very well be the next symbol of heroism, assuming public gets over their stigma.”

“Agreed. It warms my heart that a quirk so powerful belongs to a person so selfless.”

“Unlike the last guy.” Yagi added in his thoughts.

Iida’s visit reminded them to skim through files of children they deemed potentially problematic.

“Katsuki Bakugou has flawless credentials from his previous schools. His academics are top notch and he also aced the practical portion of the exam. His parents are fashion designers, so I imagine they are well off. Explosion is a neat quirk with great mobility and power, but it has its drawbacks. I would say the boy had a near perfect childhood.” Fatgum sighed. “Unfortunately, he also has a superiority complex, which causes him to view others as inferior to him and work badly in teams. He also didn’t score any rescue points in the exam, which I thought was impossible. I already made him talk to Nezu but it didn’t help much. Maybe he’ll listen to All Might? It would be a shame if I had to expel a person with so much potential.”

“Let’s hope it doesn’t get to that.” Yagi looked at the next file. “Daigo Brando had a very rough childhood. His father left the family during pregnancy and later died in a drunk car accident. A serial arsonist called Firefly burned down his home along with the mother six years ago. That same villain was found dead in the sewers months later; his corpse being half eaten by rats. Police couldn’t identify the culprit due to having too many suspects and too few leads. Brando grew up in an orphanage for the rest of his life. *Sigh* The boy was allegedly involved in some street fights and underground gambling, but we decided to give him the benefit of the doubt after taking Miruko into consideration. His grades and quirk are good, so poor prior behavior could be written off as short term consequences of his upbringing.”

“I’m glad he chose to be a hero still.” Taishiro said. “I know some people would have reduced themselves to full on villainy if they lost everything. So far, he seems like a good kid. Moving on, Izuku Midoriya. Up until a few weeks ago, he would just be another smart child with an above average quirk, but now? He got The Commission all worked up after the revelation. Midnight even said he’ll change the laws like she did before. I understand why he hid Collection for years, but at the same time I’m happy he prioritized a life of another over his comfort. I know that a lot of people even here are wary of him, so we should make sure he knows how much he is appreciated.”

“Agreed. Neito Monoma has a copy quirk, a type which tends to be overlooked due to their reliance on other people. I fear he might be stressing over it. He was quite cooperative during lesson and his household seems ok to me. His parents also had copy quirks, so I imagine they bonded over similar struggles.”

“Next. Hitoshi Shinsou has had a good upbringing for the most part. His parents work in insurance and they seemed nice when I called them. The main problem is his quirk. He still didn’t reveal its actual nature to his classmates, possibly due to stigma around villainous quirks. I fear this could hold him back from training Brainwashing. In addition, we need to work on his body since it is the weakest in the class. I’ve already prepared workout and diet plans for our lacking students. We have to reassure this kid and convince him to go Plus Ultra.” Toyomitsu put down the file.

“Shouto Todoroki is a very difficult case. He is a son of Endeavor, and he possesses a dual quirk which aren’t very common. His brother died in a fire long ago and his mother was locked up in an asylum shortly after. The trauma could be holding him back from using his quirk to its full potential.” Yagi sighed. “I think a hero shouldn’t use only half of what they can do, no matter what. I can only hope we get the point across.”

“Last but not least, Ochako Uraraka. She comes from a struggling family and it shows. I mean, who uses flip phones these days? I’m pretty sure her model doesn’t even have a camera. I want students to record and send me their exercises and meals whenever they can, but it would be hard to do without a modern device. So I asked Support Department to make one.” Fatgum pulled a phone from his desk. “But I need to give it in a way that doesn’t sound condescending.”

“We will figure something out.” All Might buffed up so they could proceed forth.

--

Yagi needed to go to Katsuki as All Might. Bakugou’s room had equipment for lifting, skiing and playing drums. It also housed a large collection of All Might merchandize, although it paled in comparison to the hero’s former sidekick.

“Good evening, Bakugou-shonen.” All Might said. “I want to talk about your attitude. I don’t believe it is quite heroic yet. You disrespect your fellow students too much and don’t cooperate well.”

“Bullshit! I’m trying to be the strongest hero ever, just like you! You don’t let extras get in the way of your work! Hell, you even ditched that scrawny sidekick of yours.” Katsuki replied.

“You seem to misunderstand me, Bakugou-shonen. I never stop others from helping. It’s quite the opposite: people think I’m an all-powerful god who can do anything, so they back off. In reality, however, I’m human just like everyone else. Honestly, this mindset is not healthy for anyone involved. One of the reasons I joined UA as a teacher was hope that I could make the next generation better than that. As for Sir Nighteye, we had personal disagreements on a certain subject, but we still respect each other as heroes.”

“You are the strongest person in the world! Your quirk is so powerful that you’ve been Number One for decades. What makes you think I can’t do the same?”

“My quirk… I like to think of it as a miracle. A shining beacon of hope that let me cleanse Japan from criminals. But miracles occur very rarely. The next Number One could have a much weaker quirk, but it shouldn’t matter all that much. Heroes are defined by their convictions, not their quirks. Even if my quirk was weaker, or even if I was quirkless, I would have done everything possible to help people. That is the core of heroism. To be a great hero, you must understand this.”

“You wouldn’t say that if you were a quirkless loser.”

“Bakugou.” All Might stared him in the eyes. “You MUST understand that heroism isn’t just about power. If you don’t, you will waste your potential as a hero.”

--

Fatgum entered Daigo’s room. For an orphan he was quite wealthy, with all the musical instruments, posters and toys.

“Hey there, sensei.”

“Hello. I would like to talk about you.”

“Okay?”

“This room is full of expensive things. I’m curious where did you get so much money.”

“A few odd jobs here, some unofficial poker tournaments there. Money piles up when you put your mind to it.”

“Are you that good at poker?”

“I am.” Brando and Holy Diver nodded. “Used to be mediocre but over time I got a sense of people’s tells. Plus, I think fate have been giving me lucky hands lately after making me eat shit for so long, like my with my mom.”

“I am sorry for what happened to your family.”

“No offense, but I don’t think you actually care, sensei. You are probably here because your boss told you to.”

“But I do care!” Taishiro raised his voice a bit. “I’ve seen a lot of people suffer for one reason or another. I truly emphasize with your loss. Nobody deserves to have their childhood ruined like that.”

“You get used to it.” The boy shrugged. “I like to think of the life as an endless game of cards. Sometimes you get a good hand and sometimes a bad one, but it’s up to your mind to make the most out of what you have. Take me, for instance. My deadbeat father and that asshole Firefly were terrible, terrible hands. My sharp mind and my powerful quirk are the good ones. It seemed logical that to make the most of my cards, I needed to go to a hero school. That’s where strong quirks bring the best results. Another example is Yaoyorozu. Unless there is some deeply repressed trauma, she got nothing but good hands: quirk that can do anything, rich as hell, parents who I presume love her. Funny how live can be so unfair.” The last line was side with palpable venom.

“You don’t like her, do you?”

“I think she could shut up about being rich for starters. Tenya is rich too but he has enough common sense to not brag.”

“I will talk to her about it. So your motivation for being a hero is just to be wealthy?”

“I’m not going to insult your intelligence by trying to deny it, sensei.”

“It’s not my place to judge motives, but I should warn you that heroism is a dangerous and selfless occupation at the end of the day. Many heroes die every year.”

“So do drivers and pedestrians. So what, I shouldn’t drive cars?”

“*Sigh* You didn’t get it. I meant heroes some often need to die to protect others, as it is expected of them.”

“It wouldn’t be pleasant if I died.” Daigo shook his head. “Then again, life is all about calculating and choosing risks. I think this risk is worth taking.”

“Well, as long as you are honest with yourself and put genuine effort. One more thing: hero students generally receive more scrutiny than their peers. Try not to get involved in shady activities in the future.”

“It would be hard given where my home is, but I’ll try.”

--

Toshinori entered Midoriya’s room. Hero merchandize there was more varied

“All Might!” Izuku jumped in place. “I’m honored! What brings you here? Could you sign my latest quirk analysis notebook?”

“Of course, Midoriya-shonen.” He left a two-page long signature. “I’ve come here to check up with you. Is everything good?”

“It could be better. I wish people didn’t look at me funny or whisper behind my back, but other than that things are good. Most classmates like me and I managed to push through the idea with extra quirk training. Say, what is your quirk?”

All Might resisted the urge to cough blood.

“I’m afraid it’s classified.” He made the lamest lie ever. “Perhaps one day it will be declassified.”

“Okay…”

“I wanted to tell you that you are doing a great job. I know it’s awkward to use your quirk but I believe it can help a lot of people. I also appreciate that you are trying to stay on good terms with others, even if it doesn’t always work. Don’t let naysayers discourage you, but also don’t let the power get in your head. Always remember what is the core of heroics.”

“Saving lives?”

“Yes! You get it! I’m rooting for you and everyone who understands this.”

“*Sob* Thank you.” Izuku got emotional after being validated by his favorite hero. “Could you stay for the video call with my parents?”

“I’m afraid some other students require my attention. Tell them I’m proud of you.” He showed thumbs up.

--

Fatgum visited Shinsou’s room. The boy’s cat jumped on his knees as soon as he sat down. Hitoshi was tired and sore because of Itsuka.

“Hello, sensei.”

“Hello. I wish to talk about your quirk.” The teacher noticed his student tense up. “I like the riddle angle you came up with, but I think you need to tell your classmates the truth eventually. I imagine it would be hard to properly train Brainwashing otherwise.”

“But what if they start to dislike me? Call my quirk evil?”

“Midoriya in our class has a quirk that probably carries the highest possible negative stigma. And yet, he is mostly fine, so you would be fine too.”

“I suppose you are right. Could my big reveal wait until after the Sports Festival? I really need the element of surprise to stand out.”

“Okay, but I recommend you to open up to one or two people sooner so they can help you train the quirk. Monoma or Midoiriya seem good to me. And don’t forget about the exercises. You will get the regimen soon.”

“Alright. If you ever need insurance, my and dad got you covered, sensei.” He tried to sound cheery.

--

All Might couldn’t help but admire Todoroki’s room. It was filled to the brim with eastern elegance.

“Hello, Todoroki-shonen.”

“Hello.”

“It has come to my attention that you haven’t used to fire side of your quirk even once. Why is that?”

“I will NEVER use his fire.”

“His fire?” The blond man was confused. “Unless you have met Midoriya-shonen years ago, this fire can only be yours.”

“You don’t anything, All Might!” Shouto was getting irritated.

“You are right, but I wish to know, so I can help you. Your attitude is unhealthy. Real heroes wouldn’t hold back when lives are on the line.”

“No! My mother’s ice is more than enough! I don’t need his fire, plain and simple.”

“Todoroki-shonen, I’m afraid your behavior is not befitting of a hero. What if there was a situation where fire was necessary? I can’t in good consciousness allow anyone to hold themselves back. Please, tell me what is wrong.”

“No! Leave me be.”

“*Sigh* I hope you can reconsider before it’s too late. Fatgum hates the idea of expulsions but even his patience has limits. If you change your mind, let me know.”

Yagi made a mental note to ask Endeavor later.

--

Fatgum paid visit to Ochako’s room after her tutors left it.

“Hello, sensei.” She was tired from all the learning. “Have you ever felt out of your depth?”

“Hello. Yes, I have. Mostly when detectives talked about forensics, I never could wrap my head around that. Wait, we are getting off topic. I came here to check up with you. I heard you lost consciousness today. Is everything fine?”

“Yes, I just overwhelmed by Yaomomo’s room. It was so… expensive?”

“Must have been a culture shock.” Taishiro concluded in his head. “Better talk to Yaoyorozu later.”

“I see what you mean. Do you need help in dealing with that? Heroes shouldn’t faint over small things like that. That’s the same reason Midnight does what she does.”

“No, it’s fine. I can handle it and Momo was very helpful. I’ll probably stop fainting on my own.”

“If you say so.” He pulled out a new phone. “I’m going to assign diets and exercise plans soon, and I need everyone to have a camera for self-recording. This thing has it.”

“But sensei! I didn’t earn this thing.”

“Don’t think of this as a gift or a prize, but as another piece of support equipment like your costume. The school supplies its student with everything they need to be at 100% efficiency. You won’t reach that 100% if you lack access to modern technology.”

“Okay, I… guess that’s fair. May I… take it when I go outside UA grounds? What if it breaks?”

“Don’t worry too much about it. We spend billions of yen on disposable robots and cities. A phone or two won’t make much of a difference. And yes, you can take it wherever you want.”

Uraraka started crying and ran to hug her teacher.

“Thank you!” She almost screamed. “I’ll be the most Plus Ultra student ever, sensei!”

--

All Might entered Monoma’s room and politely asked the exchange student to wait outside.

“Hello, Monoma-shonen. How are you doing? How is the class treating you and your quirk?”

“Hello. I’m doing fine, although I wish my classmates didn’t mingle with 1B. Everyone bar Bakugou and Todoroki seem like good people to me. Could we expel those two?” He asked jokingly. “They also aren’t keen on sharing their quirks, along with a few others. Still, I can’t say I’m starving for donors.”

“That is good to hear. Is there a reason why you don’t like 1B?”

“Not that hate them, but I think we should prioritize strengthening our own class instead of them. We are like family.”

“I understand your logic, but it is short-sighted.”

“What do you mean?”

“You will be heroes for far longer than students. Who knows, maybe you will even work in the same agency as Kaminari-shonen or Asui-shoujo. It’s important to care about your classmates, but you shouldn’t completely disregard others.”

“Can I at least disregard the rude ones?”

“*Sigh* I advise you not to. Please, learn to put personal biases aside. Heroes must be able to cooperate.”

“Fine. Hey, could I copy your quirk and try it out?”

“No.” All Might have deadpanned.

Chapter Text

Taishiro went to Momo’s room after his problem children checkup was over. She was excited to see the BMI hero in her room. Fatgum was a bit sursprised when he saw the room. Her file mentioned a wealthy family, but he didn’t expect to see all that expensive furniture. Even his bed wasn’t that big. The girl was reading something.

“Judging from the file and what I heard from her classmates, she appears to be a genuinely nice person. I need to tell her to be humbler without sounding rude.” He thought.

“Good evening.”

“Good evening, sensei.” She smiled and gave him a box with strange writings. “Please, have this tea. It was delivered straight from Sri Lanka. I guarantee you will like it”

“Okay, I guess this is what he talking about.”

“Yaoyorozu. I need to ask you something.”

“Of course.” The girl eagerly nodded.

“I need you to be more considerate with the way you demonstrate your status.”

“I beg your pardon?” She raised an eyebrow out of confusion.

 “You see, one of students in our class is uncomfortable with your displays of wealth. I think they didn’t tell you directly because they didn’t want to upset you.”

“I don’t understand it. What exactly am I doing wrong?”

“The student in question grew up in poverty. If you are not careful, you may come off as entitled in front of them. Being mindful of what you say is something you need to keep in mind to as future hero.”

Yaoyorozu spent a good minute digesting this information. Her face facial expression went from confused, to concerned and then shocked.

“Oh my God!” She almost screamed. “Sensei, who is that person? I need to apologize to them! Was it Uraraka-san? She lost consciousness went entering my room.”

“Crap.” Taishiro cursed in his head. “The last thing I need is dragging other people in this.”

“No, it wasn’t her. Listen, you are overthinking this. Just don’t bring up your status and everything will be fine.”

“If you say so.”

Despite her sensei’s words, Momo couldn’t help but wonder who was the person she upset. Recalling past events, she realized it was Daigo. The time was late, so he might already be asleep. She would need to apologize the next day.

--

Students woke up to and went to do their morning routines (breakfasts, showers, workouts for physically lacking). First thing Yaoyorozu did after making her hair was try to find Brando in his room, but he already gone by that time. She figured he went to have breakfast. She went to the kitchen.

“Why do we study at Saturdays?” Camie groaned while pouring herself coffee. “So not cool.”

“Because we are going to be heroes, duh.” Itsuka replied. “You need to get used to this.”

“I know, fam.” She sighed.

“Look at the bright side.” Setsuna pulled out her dinosaur shaped crackers. “We can go hang out in the city or go visit our homes after the classes. Do you guys have plans?”

“I’ll stay here.” Shouto replied. “Need to keep training.”

“My parents are dying to see me in person.” Momo replied. “They wanted to discuss building…” She stopped due to thinking about the implications of her words. “They wanted to discuss family matters.”

“My brother told me he wants to visit an orphanage to act as moral support for the children there.” Tenya tried to recall. “Sunshine. Yes, Sunshine!”

Daigo spat his drink out.

“Oh, is that the same place where you help the caretaker?” Camie asked.

“Yeah. That’s the one.” He replied dryly.

“That’s totes awesome!” She smiled. “How about I go too? I’m super with kids.”

“Great idea!” Tenya nodded in approval. “I believe we should all go.”

“This is my chance!” Yaomomo decided in her thoughts. “A chance to set things right.”

“I will go as well.” She said.

“Didn’t you have family matters?” Itsuka asked her.

“That can wait!”

“Sorry, everybody.” Izuku chuckled nervously. “I am not allowed to leave UA grounds without Pro Hero supervision or a license. They are afraid I might get attacked.”

“That’s gotta sting.” Fujimi took a handful from Setsuna’s bag.

“I will stay here to help Ibara’s garden.” Ochako took bread from a toaster. “If you need company, we can provide it.”

“No, it’s fine, really. I’m going to spend time testing quirks with other people. That reminds me.” He took out his quirked objects. “Yaomomo, could you please make sturdy token for quirk safekeeping. I recently realized that photos and pens are easy to destroy, and I cannot afford to lose anything in my current possession.”

“Alright.” She nodded. “You need six of them, correct?”

“Probably a bit more, in case I need to switch up quirks between students or teachers. Now.” He spoke up louder to attract attention. “In case you want to participate, I need to know how many quirks you can take in the first place. Actually, I think you should let me know either way, since we might get teamed up later.”

Izuku took out his notebook to write the information down. After the runners returned for breakfast, he asked them to join as well. The results were written down:

Me: 1 (technically 2)

Iida: 2

Bakugou: ??? (need to ask sensei for to convince him)

Todoroki: 2

Monoma: 5 (I’m so envious!)

Tsunotori: 2

Tsuna: 3

Romero: 2

Shiozaki: 2

Kendou: 3

Brando: 3

Shinsou: 2

Yaoyorozu: 3

Utsushimi: 2

Uraraka: 3

Tokoyami: 2

“So far a 50/50 split. I wonder if that is the case for everyone on Earth or just a fluke.”

“I’m sure you’ll figure it out later.” Tokage encouragingly patted him on the shoulder.

--

More normal lessons. Midnight’s art class involved drawing a bowl of fruits. Present Mic went over various figures of speech from, English, some of which were really strange. Math was quite hard for Izuku to wrap his head around. In biology they were going over nuanced differences between quirk types.

Now it was time for heroics! 1A gathered in the same spot where Fatgum did the quirk apprehension test. All Might announced that today they would practice fighting without their quirks. To win, they would have to push their opponent out of bounds, make them surrender verbally or knock them out.

“Sensei.” Fujimi wondered. “Why would we fight without our quirks ever?”

“There could be many reasons. You could get very unlucky and run into Eraserhead’s cousin, or be in a situation where quirk could be detrimental to use. Take Present Mic as an example: his loud scream could spell disaster if used near civilians or unstable structures. A hero should be able to do something even if the quirk doesn’t fit the situation.”

Izuku couldn’t help but recall the Sludge incident.

“Not sure how my transformation could endanger anyone, but ok.” Romero shrugged.

Some students considered this explanation unsatisfactory, but chose not to speak against their teacher.

“Your costumes and gear are fair game this time.” The hero pointed at a screen behind him. “And I already chose pairs based on my discretion.”

Pony vs Tenya: Pony had the advantage of vestigial mutations that made her stronger and tougher even without her quirk. The same could be said about Tenya’s legs. They were both chose to run head first to try and overpower the other, starting off with powerful kicks. Iida really didn’t want to harm Tsunotori too much, so he slowly pushed her to the ring boundary as they fought. In the end, he tried to push her outside with one decisive tackle and… succeeded. His massive frame was over her body, which caused both of them to blush (presumably. Nobody couldn’t see through the helmet). Tokage made a flirty joke, which made Itsuka want to karate chop her neck. The bespectacled boy volunteered to get the girl to the doctor, but she insisted on going herself.

Camie vs Itsuka: Two most skilled unarmed fighters in 1A. Utsuhimi was trained by her policeman father, while Kendou’s dad was a karate practitioner. The brunette started with a left hook, but red head blocked it and went for a sweep. Camie countered by trying to stomp on her opponent’s foot, but Itsuka’s attack was a fake out all along! Her leg instead bent in the knee and attacked the cop girl’s stomach. The brief stun from this was enough for karateka to throw her opponent over her head and lock her arms. The whole fight ended quickly, unlike the slow slugfest from last time. They didn’t even need Recovery Girl’s help. All Might congratulated their skills.

Katsuki vs Daigo: The only people in 1A who carried weapons with them (Uraraka’s gear was going to be finished soon). All Might explained that even though Bakugou’s bombs use his sweat (some people found that disgusting), they count as separate equipment since he could carry them at all times. It was a matter of Bakugou’s grenades vs Brando’s bullets. Daigo wasn’t seemingly unsure of his throwing skills, so he left dynamite sticks out of the arena and went with the gun. Katsuki threw two grenades at his opponent, one of which was shot off course almost immediately and the other exploded near Daigo. The cowboy was sent backwards from the knockback, but swiftly recovered and shot third and fourth bombs before they could reach him. The last two bullets hit one of Katsuki’s arms, which caused him to drop his next projectile when it was already primed. The explosion didn’t harm the ash blond much (must have been a result of mutation or training), but it gave his foe enough time to use a speed loader and have a fully loaded revolver again. All Might preemptively declared Daigo the winner to avoid further wounds (Recovery Girl’s demanded him to be more careful with students), but something about this battle seemed strange to him. He noticed that the cowboy’s eyes were twitching very quickly, as if he tried to instantly snap on his targets. Was this a new shooting style developed by Snipe? Or a mutation? Regardless, they both needed medical assistance. Bakugou was not happy to lose despite not giving up.

The rest of the fights were admittedly less exciting to watch.

Shouto vs Fujimi was a diet version of Camie vs Itsuka. They demonstrated surface level skills, but in the end it boiled down Fujimi’s experience is melee combat.

Neito vs Izuku was the most basic brawl ever. It was clear their focus on quirks made them fight with simple punches, hair pulls and kicks when those were out of equation.

Momo vs Hitoshi was in a similar boat. Shinsou used whatever he learnt in the last few days from Kendou while Yaoyorozu relied on her prior training with coaches. The boy emerged victorious by going for the eyes. This caused a few boos from the audience.

Fumikage vs Ibara had the latter hesitating, as she wasn’t used to throwing hands. The boy, on the other hand, didn’t want to attack a person who doesn’t fight back. At last, the raven head took her opponent out of the ring peacefully.

Ochako vs Setsuna was a decent fight, with former being a bit stronger and latter a bit more agile. Uraraka actually asked Yaoyorozu for a pair of four finger gloves to not use her quirk by accident. She managed grab the lizard girl by the shoulders and head-butt her hard enough to score a knockout. Her head hurt for the rest of the day.

--

After the lessons were over, 1A went to the cafeteria. Izuku liked Lunch Rush’s cooking very much. Not as much as mom’s cooking, but still. He wondered if he could ask for lessons…

An alarm went off! In UA of all places. Everyone began to panic and try to get out as soon as possible. Luckily, Nejire-sempai was able to attract everyone attention by flying up to the ceiling and grabbing everyone’s attention with her flashy waves. Hadou convinced everyone to calm down and leave the cafeteria quietly. This wasn’t something Izuku expected from a seemingly airheaded person. She must have had a more serious side.

Turns out, journalists were waiting near the UA gate for the whole day. After getting confirmation that All Might was teaching there, they wanted to intercept whatever hero students wanted to go outside for the weekend. Some of them were also hoping to catch the elusive quirk thief. An unknown person disintegrated the wall near entrance, allowing the press to come in and trigger the alarm. Teachers quickly understood this and made them leave. Unfortunately, this whole fiasco meant Midorya’s quirk exchange extracurricular had to be postponed until after Monday’s rescue training. He was saddened by these news, but found comfort in knowing that nobody was hurt.

Out of 1A students, Izuku, Itsuka, Pony, Neito, Ibara, Katsuki, Shouto and Ochako stayed in dorms for various reasons. Midoriya was hoping he could at least test their quirks during these two days. Setsuna jokingly told him to be a good boy and not cheat on her, which made him blush. We went to Monoma to see how their quirks would interact. Itsuka only got to teach Denki who also stayed in his dorm.

Other teenagers went outside UA until Monday. First they had to get past hordes of journalists who were still waiting for them. Daigo was tempted to speak with them but Tenya practically dragged him and the girls away from the crowd. He promised Tensei to be home on time so they can go to Sunshine as soon as possible, which meant others had to come on time too. There were two limousines waiting for him and Momo. Camie clapped her hands while Daigo rolled his eyes. Yaoyorozu thought this would be a good opportunity to apologize in private, so she dragged the him into her car and asked the others two get into the other one.

Chapter Text

Izuku was very curious about how his Collection would interact with Neito’s Copy. These quirks were similar, and yet each had their own strengths and weaknesses. Midoriya’s quirk was a zero sum game and Monoma’s wasn’t. One worked the best on enemies and the other on allies. At their core they were still using other quirks as basis.

Izuku knocked on the door and entered his classmate’s room. He expected more hero merch.

“Hi again. What can I do for you?” The blond was posing in front of the mirror.

“I want to study your quirk and test our quirk interactions, if that’s okay with you.”

“Yes! Finally!” Neito turned towards Izuku. “I thought you’d never ask. I’ll help in any way I can.”

“Sweet. I want you to tell me everything about your quirk.” Green head prepared to jot down the notes.

“It triggers when I touch a person. It can work on skin, hair or more exotic body parts like horns.” He mimicked Pony’s shooting gesture. “One time I shoved my hand in a person’s mouth and it worked too. I can copy up to 2 quirks, which is 1 more than when I was little. I can only use one quirk at a time though.”

“Judging by how many quirks you take with my help; my guess is that 5 quirks is your maximum. Does your quirk work if you touch a separated strand of hair or something like that?”

“Well, I can copy Setsuna’s quirk from a separated part, but Pony’s detached horns are a no go for me.” The boy shrugged from disappointment. “As for hair or nails, definitely no. It would be nice if I could just stack dozens of quirks in this manner, but that’s simply impossible.”

“How unfortunate. You can copy Mutation types, right?”

“I can, but…” Monoma took a deep breath. “It’s weird. Weird to suddenly have a third arm or eyes at the back of my head. Other quirk types don’t inflict the same unsettling feeling.”

“I suppose that makes mutation types less desirable.” Izuku scratched his head with a pen. “When I took Explosion from Bakugou, I had knowledge on how it works from seeing him for a long time, but it was still a shot in the dark. I wanted to scare him away but ended making a blast too powerful for him.”

“Same thing. If only quirks came with nifty instruction manuals.” Monoma grinned.

“But that would suck out the fun of researching them.”

Both boys laughed at this statement.

“My copies last for about 8 minutes. This limit has been steadily increasing ever since I was a child. Anything else?”

“One more thing: I can feel some kind of energy flowing from bodies to objects and vice versa when using Collection. Does Copy feel similar?”

“Indeed, although in my case Copy doesn’t move the energy, but touches it a little bit.”

“Good to know. Now let’s start experimenting!”

Their first instinct was to Copy the Collection, but to their surprise it failed. Neito’s quirk simply couldn’t replicate the energy. Was it the same reason Izuku couldn’t remove his own quirk? Then they did the opposite: let Midoriya take Copy and try to use it on Monoma who had Attraction. This also did not work. Izuku had the same feeling of body rejection when he tried to consume 2 regular quirks. They hypothesized that Copy uses the same “slots” as Collection, even if temporarily. This would mean that the quirk’s effectiveness depends to how many slots a person has. To verify this hypothesis, they summoned Ochako. She took Copy and then added Attraction to her Zero Gravity. Anything else was causing overload. The conclusion was simple: Neito was the best person for his quirk because of the way his body worked. Midoriya thanked his friends and went to do his home tasks.

--

After tending for her seedlings and showering, Ibara went to Katsuki’s room to knock on his door. He opened it halfway through.

“What?” The ash blond was in the middle of studying.

“Hello, Bakugou-kun.” Shiozaki bowed. “I couldn’t help but notice that other students in our class avoid you.”

“Like I care about what those extras do. What do YOU need from me, Weed Head?”

“I wish to understand why you reject people around you.” She tried to sound stoic despite her classmate’s threatening tone. “Most of our class are trying to have each other in good graces.”

“I don’t need anyone’s good graces. Not from Deku, or Ginger.” He pointed at the girl. “Or you! I’ll leave all of you in the dust.”

“Pride is a sin, Bakugou.” Ibara crossed her arms. “It’s bad for your soul.”

“Shut up!” Katsuki screamed at her. “Go pester someone else.” He slammed the door into her face.

“My Lord.” She asked her head. “Please forgive this misguided soul and help him get back to the right path. I’m afraid he’s not listening to me.”

Ibara went to her room to pray for everyone’s happiness and wellbeing. She made sure to ask for those who lost their quirks to not suffer.

--

Shouto received a call from his sister Fuyumi.

“Hi.”

“Hi, baby brother. How’s it going?”

“Fine.”

“Are you making friends, Shouto?”

“I’m not here to make friends.” He was annoyed. “I’m here to become the Number One hero.”

“Come on, we’ve talked about this.” Fuyumi sounded concerned. “Everyone needs friends to be happy.”

“I appreciate your concern, but I don’t need it.”

“Work with me, please. Did you at least learn anything interesting about your classmates?”

“Midoriya can take away and grant other people quirks, but he can only use one other quirk. His power is volatile, but it can be very high in right circumstances. Tsunotori has excellent mobility and ranged damage. Yaoyorozu…”

“That’s not what I meant! I wanted to know about their hobbies, talents and whatnot. You know I am not good at hero things.”

“Those aspects are irrelevant.” The brother deadpanned. “The only thing about them that matters is how strong they are compared to me.”

“Please, Shouto. Try to befriend at least one or two guys. For me, at least.” Fuyumi pleaded.

“No promises.” He hanged the phone to return to his homework.

--

Hitoshi was welcomed into his home by his parents.

“I still can’t believe you managed to get into the Hero Course, son!” His father hugged him very tightly.

“All it took is just a little creativity, he he.”

“Still, we are proud of you.” His mother hugged even tighter. “Are your classmates treating you well?”

“Yeah, but I haven’t told them everything about my quirk. They think it has a different activation criterion.”

“Are you afraid they’ll avoid you?”

“Yeah. Plus, I need every advantage I can get until the Sports Festival.”

“Did you make friends, son?”

“Midoriya is a friend. He has a stigmatized quirk too, so we get along.”

“Midoriya? The one who steals quirks?”

“That one, yes. But he isn’t all that scary once you get to know him.”

“I’m glad for both of you. Now, let’s go the kitchen. The dinner is getting cold.”

--

Ochako was really nervous with her new phone. Fatgum-sensei told her not to worry about it, but how could she not? Everybody else in her class had smart phones, so she was likely the poorest person among them. It took her a great deal of courage to replace SIM cards and officially declare the new device as main one. Now, Uraraka wasn’t tech illiterate. She saw her friends use their phones many times, so she understood everything.

What? Midoriya wanted her help? Of course she would help him. He is such a great guy: kind, clever, generous. If she wasn’t so focused on studying and her future career, she might have even asked him out. Yeah, totally.

The revelation that she had 3 quirk slots really upped her mood when it occurred several days ago. Zero Gravity was great, but it had its shortcomings and limitations. If the brunette could get 1 or 2 more decent quirks earlier than current pros, then she would crush the ratings! Ochako really hoped that quirk redistribution program would stick around, even if it meant owing Izuku big time.

The first thing she did with the brand new phone was photo herself in front of a mirror and send it to her parents (they had cheap smart phones for work reasons). At first they thought she borrowed it, then wondered if she got a very rich friends at UA but couldn’t figure out the real reason. Her mom and dad were surprised that a school would go out of its way to get her a phone, but Toyomitsu-sensei’s explanation made sense. As much as they hated to admit it, they weren’t supplying their daughter with everything she needed. Ochako reassured them that they are doing great and she will do great too.

--

Itsuka was sparring with Denki. He wanted to date her, but her types were people who can defeat her in a battle. Kaminari wasn’t that, but he was willing to do his best and learn, which the girl found commendable. So far, his movements were sloppy and predictable. Every exchange ended with Denki’s face on the ground. After the spar was over she helped him get back on his feet.

“You know, at this rate I might begin to enjoy getting punched and kicked.” He giggled.

“You better not. Pain is a deterrent that people learn to avoid.”

“I mean, my quirk causes headaches and turns me stupid when I use it. I can’t exactly avoid pain if I want to use it.”

“That sounds terrible. Is that why you wanted me to teach you karate?”

“That, and I appreciate having a hot teacher.”

Kendou slapped his face, leaving a noticeable mark.

“Ouch! That hurts even more that when Jirou stabbed me with her jacks.” Kaminari rubbed his cheek.

“Then don’t make these stupid jokes.” Itsuka channeled her inner mother.

--

Pony was watching some magical girl anime and dragged Izuku into it. He wanted to ask her about Horn Cannon, but she was adamant about her idea. Midoriya wanted to analyze this title from a super power perspective. Reality may not have magic, but it could learn to imitate its effects.

A little girl got convinced (forced) to become a magician by a sentient wand. Now she, the wand’s former user and two other girls in an identical situation had to cooperate. Izuku felt a bit sad for the protagonist. She was weary of the wand and had to become a hero against her will. A normal school girl in daytime, a collector of cursed cards at night. All because the wands got fed up with their previous owners. Heroes should be willing to do their job, not get coerced into it! At least the girl got used to this and went out of her way to help when her friends needed it the most.

Pony was mostly gushing over slice of life moments, cute character designs and epic fights. She squealed when one of the characters got dressed up as a French maid and especially during a kiss scene. Izuku had to agree with that one. The other magical girl reminded the boy of Katsuki. Clever, strong, arrogant, thinks she is better than the main character. They did make peace eventually though, so not all stories end badly. He got so interested that he decided to watch the rest of the anime some other day. There was still homework, training and personal entertainment to do over Sunday.

--

Fumikage come home to meet his parents.

His father Kage was a very tall individual with completely human appearance, black hair and red eyes. He worked in an independent broker in stock market, and quite good one at that. Some people speculate that his quirk helps him, but no. His quirk is [Shadow Puppet], the ability to change the form of his shadow at will. He was often staying late for his job

Tori the mother had a head similar to her son’s, but white instead of black and with blue eyes. Her quirk [Claw] was a transformation type that turned her normal feet and hands into bird claws. She was a housewife and always ready to help her children.

While the parents weren’t as edgy as their child, they were quite superstitious. Kage avoided buying an apartment on the 4^th floor, despite it being named differently. Tori purchased only the sturdiest combs and avoided red pens like plague etc. They also shared a fascination over Tarot cards, believing them to be a source of ultimate knowledge. That could explain why the father was always so good with his stock interactions.

“Hello, mother.” Fumikage greeted her.

“Hi, mom!” Dark Shadow popped out.

“Hi. Nice to see you two.” She hugged them both. “How is school? Are you making friends?”

“So far Kendou-san has helped train my body. Midoriya, Monoma and Yaoyorozu are very open and helpful individuals as well. I sense we will share a big sense of comradery.”

“We found another sentient quirk!” DS was beaming from excitement.

“Really? Tell me.”

“His name is Holy Diver. He looks so cool, like a golden scuba diver. HD doesn’t talk, but I can sense he is very confident in himself. I could never imagine something like this happening.  Do you think he likes me, Fumi?”

“How am I supposed to know that? I’ve seen him as much as you have.”

“What about the user?” Tori asked.

“Brando seems like a confident and cheery person at first glance, but I have a bad feeling about him. It’s like he harbors deep darkness within his soul.”

“You’re exaggerating, Fumi. Mom, how do I make another quirk like me?” Dark Shadow asked.

“I don’t know, honestly. But I can tell how I made your father like me. Perhaps that could help.”

--

Setsuna and Fujimi went to a dinosaur museum together. They quickly bonded over their shared passion for those prehistoric lizards. Turns out they both had similar issues with their quirks in the past. Tokage as a kid would constantly fall apart when sleeping or getting distracted, which scared her a lot. She would even forget her body parts and waste a lot of energy on growing new ones. Romero, on the other hand, has been a disaster when he was little. He had next to no control over the virus, so people around him would turn into monsters all the time. He would turn himself by accident too. It took a lot of discipline and inspiration from All Might to get both aspects of Walk the Dinosaur under control. The lizards of 1A fist bumped to commemorate their friendship. Romero joked that if hero business doesn’t work out, he can always become a mascot of paleontology.

--

First thing Setsuna did when coming home was bragging about her boyfriend. Not just any guy, but THE quirk thief. How could anyone be cooler than that. Elder Tokages had two different reactions. Her mom said she’d welcome Izuku with open arms and that she's glad her daughter found someone. Meanwhile, her dad tried to pull the “shovel talk” card but got snapped out of it by his wife. They told her they can’t wait to see Midoriya in person.

--

Camie and Tenya were on their way to Iida house to pick up Tensei. The girl was making selfies in different angles, which was quite annoying for the boy.

“Want this?” She pulled out a lollipop from her pocket. “It’s with cherry.”

“No, I take great care of my diet.”

“Your loss, fam.” Camie opened it up and put it in her mouth. “Why do you think Yaomomo wanted to talk with Daigo privately? Do you think she wants to confess to him?”

“I have no idea.” Bespectacled boy shook his head. “I didn’t hear any of them expressing feelings towards the other. The only thing Brando-kun told about Yaoyorozu-san is that she is rich and likely inexperienced in fights.”

“But I need to know for certain. She said she wasn’t interested in our classmates, but that sounded fishy to me. Then she said we should be careful around Daigo because he is greedy. *Giggle* Maybe she wanted to get rid of competition this way.”

“You should not assume so little of our representative! In any case, this is none of our business.”

“You’re no fun. You know that.”

--

First thing Momo did after entering the car telling her driver to find Sunshine orphanage on the GPS. The location was set to Hosu City. Then she called her mother to explain why she wasn’t going home immediately. It was enough to say that she would spend time with her classmates. Yaoyorozu had to immediately shut down the idea of her mother joining them on a helicopter.

“I wanted to apologize, Brando-san. I didn’t know my behavior came out as flaunting.” She said after ending her call.

“Apology accepted.”

“Wait, really?” She didn’t expect this to end so quickly.

“Yeah, I mean.” Daigo snickered. “It’s clearly your parents’ fault for not teaching you humility, not yours.”

“My parents are great people!” Momo went into defensive mode. “And they taught me how to behave myself.”

“Behave around other rich guys, I imagine.” He shrugged. “The kind that buys a new car every week.”

Momo couldn’t help but recall all those family meetings and gatherings. She lived a sheltered life, so it was hard to emphasize with people from different social circles. For the most part she imagined everyone around her had the same resources as her.

“I’ll try to do better.” She bowed while sitting.

“I hope so.”

--

Momo and Daigo came first. The limousine stopped in a poor city district. Sunshine was small and very old building but it looked like it was renovated recently. The UA students entered the orphanage and saw the overseer. She was a woman in her 40s, with eyes so tired that she could rival Aizawa-sensei.

“Daigo! You’re back, and you brought a friend. Please, help me. Kids have been misbehaving ever since you moved to UA dorms. I think they are in the main hall.”

“Moved?” Momo thought.

Children were playing around with their fancy quirks, like mouth cannons or extendable wings. They were causing all sorts of havoc in the area. Growing up without parents and with powerful quirks molded their mindset. They would only listen to people who were demonstratively stronger than them, like All Might or Miruko. Daigo was the one keeping them in line due to lack of better alternatives.

Holy Diver clashed its fists together to grab everybody’s attention.

“All right, little shits.” Brando said in commanding tone. “Stop doing stupid things. Sewa needs her remaining nerves in tact.”

“Dio! We missed you.” A girl with flowers sticking out of her hair ran to hug his legs.

“How is UA? Have you kicked ass yet?” A boy with short black hair asked.

“I’ve punched that guy in the face like you told me! He won’t ever disrespect me again.” Another kid with scaly skin boasted about.

No one seemed to care or notice Momo at first, so she was taken by the caretaker for a talk.

“Greetings. My name is Ai Sewa, I’m the overseer of this place.” The woman bowed despite being older.

“Momo Yaoyorozu, I’m Brando-san’s classmate.” She couldn’t help but return the gesture.

“Is he behaving well? I was worried he might lash out onto others due to his life here.”

“No, he is fine. I didn’t even know he was living here.”

“I guessed as much. *Sigh* Daigo always hated being here, away from his mother and his home. He said he’ll rise to the stop no matter what. I tried my best to make him feel comfortable, but between him and all the other kids, I don’t think I did a good enough job.” Ai wiped incoming tears with a handkerchief. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have burdened you with that information.”

“It’s okay.” Yaomomo made a weak smile. “It helps put things into perspective.”

She then put her hand her hand on Momo’s shoulder.

“I presume you his friend if you came here?”

“Uhh… yes.”

“Thank you for being with him. I hope he can starts anew in UA. Sunshine reminds him too much of his past.”

“Wait, what happened to his parents and home?”

“He didn’t tell you? I suppose it’s too traumatic for him. Six years ago a pyromaniac called Firefly was on the loose. He was apparently obsessed with flames and thus set various buildings on fire, including Daigo’s old home along with the mother. His father left the family and died in a traffic accident.”

“Oh my God!” Yaoyorozu was taken aback. She would have never expected so much misfortunes to fall on one person. Her mind began imagining what she would have done without her loving parents, without her home, without anything…

Her train of thought was interrupted by arrival of Iidas and Utsushimi. Ai greeted the long awaited hero and took everyone to see the kids. Holy Diver was throwing knives at a board for kids’ amusement, which caused Tenya to run and scold his classmate for giving a bad example for the youth. The children started to yell back at him to defend their friend. Camie calmed everyone down by creating a mini aurora borealis in the room. After he illusion vanished, Tensei took the attention of children by telling them stories and jokes he learnt as pro hero. Everyone is Hosu loved the Turbo hero, including residents of Sunshine. Ingenium agency donated some money to help with expenses and its numerous sidekicks visited this place every month. Today was special as kids got to see the man himself face to face. They started talking about going to heroics to be as cool as Tensei once they grow up. Daigo told Tenya to be more like his brother, which he wholeheartedly accepted.

Camie took Momo aside to ask her something. The girl with flowers in hair asked those two if they are dating Dio (she showed them Daigo’s photo). The blonde laughed at the bluntness of the question and replied with an ambiguous “Maybe”, while the brunette started blushing instead of answering. Another girl almost blasted Utsushimi for “stealing her crush” but got stopped by by Sewa. The woman apologized for the situation took the little attacker away.

“Fam, I need to know why you dragged Dio into your car.” Camie put her hands on her hips.

“What a cool nickname.” She though at the same time.

“I wanted to apologize. I didn’t know how much I hurt him.”

“Hurt him?”

“Yes. When he said he helps the caretaker here, I assumed it meant voluntary work. I didn’t know he is an orphan!”

“He offhandedly mentioned something like that when we were playing cards. I guess it’s not something he wants to talk about. That explains we asked about gold that one time.” Utsushimi put her index finger on her chin. “Does this mean you weren’t trying to snatch him before others get the chance?”

“What?!” Yaoyorozu got flustered again. “No! I mean, I was worried for him, that’s all. I’m not sure if I feel that way towards him.”

“You don’t sound convincing, Momo.” Camie replied. “Tell you what: I’m going to wait for a week to ask him out. You better be sure in your response.”

“But what if he asks you first? Or someone else asks him?”

“I’ll gladly accept his first move, but I won’t hold it against anyone if they got him before me. It’s not like he’s the only hot guy in the world.”

The day was ending. Iidas left some merchandize for the kids (who started fighting over it) and left. Momo agreed to take Camie home and Daigo stayed in Sunshine for a few more hours before heading back to UA. The crowd of journalists was already gone by that time.

--

Monday has arrived and class 1A reunited once again. Everyone was excited about the rescue training that would occur after the normal lessons.

Chapter Text

1A students were on their way to USJ (which Pony mistook for Universal Studio Japan at first). Today they would practice rescue operations in various natural disaster and see their new teacher for the first time! Some people were killing time with idle chit chat.

“What kind of heroes do you guys plan to be?” Itsuka asked nobody in particular. “I want to be an offense hero, even if it’s kind of hard to stand out with a basic quirk like Big Fist.”

“Your quirk is amazing!” Izuku argued. “I’m sure we can find ways to make it look interesting.”

“Never change, Freckles.” Setunsa showed him her toothy grin. “I’ll be a recon hero. It is easy for me to send half an eye here, an ear there. It is kind of hard to stretch myself over large areas, but very much possible.”

“Technically, I could fit into any category.” Momo replied after some thinking. “Although support would bring the most results in my opinion.”

“Rescue.” Ochako sounded determined. “I mean, my favorite hero is a rescuer and my quirk is great for removing rubble.” She showed them the gun with adjustable recoil. “And with this thing I can sort of fly.”

“Rescue because I can fly too.” Pony’s response was short and simple.

“I guess I’m in the same boat as Yaomomo.” Izuku said. “It depends on which quirks I’ll end up having. Since I can only have 1 extra quirk, then I suppose support via redistribution would be my best bet.”

“I suspect a lot of heroes will want you as their sidekick, Midoriya-kun.” Tenya spoke up. “Your quirk would be highly desirable for any agency.”

“I kind of doubt it.” Hitoshi added his two yen. “Didn’t you notice how people from other classes walk on eggshells around him sometimes? Not everyone will want to deal with this notoriety.”

“Way to bring down the mood, dude.” Camie pouted.

“No, he’s got a point.” Midoriya shook his head. “There is prejudice, and I doubt it can go away completely. I just have to hope there are pro heroes not dumb enough to overlook me.”

The bus has arrived to the Unforseen Simulation Joint. There they met a woman wearing feline accessories.

“Hello, everyone.” She waved her paw at them. “My name is Shino Sousaki, but you most likely know me as Mandalay from Wild Wild Pussycats.” The heroine struck a pose with her arms stretched forward and one leg bent in the knee. Her tail was somehow wiggling around despite clearly not being a part of her body.

“Who?” Brando asked.

“WWP are a team of mountain rescue heroes. They are quite experienced, with about 12 years of active work.” Izuku proudly shared his knowledge.

“Stop, you are making me feel old.” Mandalay blushed.

“Sorry…” The boy mumbled.

“Are you here just because Thirteen asked you to replace her?” Uraraka raised her hand.

“No. I was going to move away from our base to the city. My nephew Kouta will go to school soon, and he needs to be around kids his age.”

“A kid? Cute!” Tsunotori got excited. “Will we see him?”

“I doubt it. He doesn’t like heroes very much.”

“What a loser.” Katsuki grinned, causing others to feel second hand embarrassment.

“Where is All Might?” Fujimi noticed the lack of their heroics teacher.

“He’s getting a bit late.” Fatgum answered. “Don’t worry. I’m sure he’ll come soon.”

1A and two pro heroes were descending and listening to Sousaki’s explanations about importance of rescue work. Unlike villains, natural disasters can’t be caught preemptively or locked behind bars. They were an inevitable tragedy of life; heroes could only minimize damage done to lives and property, both proactively and reactively. Her speech got interrupted when an ominous black goo appeared in the distance. Several individuals emerged from it.

“Huh?” A man covered with severed hands asked. “Where is All Might? I was told he would be here.” He was getting pissed. “Fuck! That moron can’t even follow a schedule.”

“Sensei, what’s going on?” Itsuka asked.

“We are under attack!” Fatgum tried to remain calm. “Everyone, go back to the bus! Todoroki, cover our tracks with ice.”

“Yes, sensei.” He nodded.

Everyone started running up the stairs, with Shouto creating an ice wall to prevent chases. Setsuna decided to leave one eye and ear behind to spy on those guys.

“Hey! I was in the middle of my speech!” The man screamed at the retreaters.

“I can’t call anyone through my helmet. Something is jamming my signal.” Mandalay informed others. “Hopefully this will work.”

“USJ in under villain attack!” Her voice resonated in everybody’s heads. “This is not a drill! Requesting backup immediately!”

“What the hell?!” The handyman was losing his shit. “Why did nobody warn us about this stupid quirk?”

“Apologies, Tomura Shigaraki.” A misty entity told him. “We could not get the information about Thirteen’s replacement in time. It is unfortunate that they happened to have someone with Telepathy.”

“Fuck! This raid is a total bust. The overpowered heroes will be here any second now. Nomu!” Shigaraki turned towards a large creature with blue skin and a beak. “Kill the quirk stealing cheater! Do it fast so he can’t steal all of your quirks. Kurogiri, scatter the rest of those brats. If we are lucky, some of them might die before heroes arrive.”

--

Good guys were running for their dear life. The ice wall created by Todoroki did a good job at stopping the regular thugs, but it couldn’t help much against the monstrosity that was named Nomu. It zoomed towards 1A and broke through ice and horns like they weren’t even there. Toyomitsu leaped in front of it buy his students a bit more time.

“Freckles! That Nomu thing is after you!” Tokage screamed. “It wants to kill you before you steal all of its quirks!”

“Shit!” Izuku was genuinely scared now. “What to do? I don’t think sensei can hold that monster for long.”

 “Take my quirk.” Daigo offered his bare hand. “Stop time when it’s near you and steal its quirks ASAP.”

“What?”

“Do it!” Brando screamed at Midoriya. “Imagine you’re pulling an emergency break.”

“Guys, we have another problem!” Neito pointed at weird purple mist closing in on them from above the staircase.

“I’ll deal with that!” Katsuki roared as he launched himself towards the mist, only to disappear within it.

“Bakugou! NO!” Sousaki yelled to stop the boy.

Pony tried shooting the mist, but her horns came back to her via a portal. It was a very painful experience.

Taishiro used up his entire fat supply to punch the Nomu with all of his might. It only mildly inconvenienced the creature. The monster pushed the Fatgum away and rushed towards Izuku. When it almost got to him, time got frozen for everyone except Midoriya and Holy Diver.

“Hurry.” A voice similar to Daigo’s own appeared in Izuku’s head. “I can only stop time for 5 seconds, and then it has to resume.”

“On it!”

Izuku ran up to the creature and started siphoning out its quirks. The Nomu had two of them, but their effects were yet unknown. Holy Diver punched a hole in the monster’s chest with its fist to make sure it’s dead. Just as time went back to normal, the Nomu was sent flying backwards from force of impact. Izuku felt like he just ran a few kilometers. When he and HD turned around, they saw the mist absorbing some of 1A already.

“Stop time again!” Izuku practically begged.

“Need a few more seconds to recharge.” This was the response.

Iida managed to grab injured Fatgum and move out of the mist’s way. Pony did the same with Neito and Setsuna fell apart to mostly slip through but everyone else got sucked up into the Warp Gate. Izuku couldn’t think this through. He ran forward in hopes of stealing this weird quirk, however, the mist vanished in front of him, as if its user did not want to mess with the quirk thief.

The thugs at the bottom of the stairs were terrified. That Nomu thing was apparently going to kill All Might, and it was already killed by that weird yellow guy. Maybe surrendering was a better option?

“What the fuck just happened?” Tomura was flabbergasted. “That cheater must have had speed hacks. I want to kill him right now!”

“We should retreat, Shigaraki. We don’t stand much of a chance without Nomu and with heroes on the way.”

“Fine! Warp away people if they come on time. We might need them later.” Tomura disappeared along with his teleporter, but not before decaying an eye that tried to follow him.

--

Setsuna recalled her remaining body parts and screamed from feeling her eye’s disintegration. Taishiro was in a terrible spot: broken bones, concussion, blood everywhere. Izuku started to test new quirks on him in hopes of having something useful for this occasion. Nothing seemed to work. Tenya was tasked to carry him to the doctor as fast as possible. The rest was torn between staying far away from other villains and going to save their friends. Neito and Pony weren’t thrilled with idea of fighting up close, so they chose to support with long range horn shots while Izuku and Setsuna would people at the Central Plaza. To their surprise, thugs preferred to run away. Everyone stopped in their tracks for a second when the entrance door got busted open by none other than the Number One hero.

“I am here!” All Might very loudly declared. “Here to stop the evil doers!”

“We are safe!” Tsunoroti was crying from happiness.

Other heroes shortly got into USJ. It only took them a 5 minutes to arrive after Mandalay’s signal, but if 5 seconds were the difference between life and death for Izuku, what could happen in 5 minutes?

--

Todoroki found himself alone in the Mountain Zone. Some lowly scumbags decided to jump him, but he stopped them with his mother’s ice. Even with numbers disadvantage, the cold quirk was more than a match for those people. He wanted to question the villains to try and make sense of the situation, but a wave of powerful blue fire interrupted him. Todoroki barely managed to shield himself, but the guys whose legs were trapped received burns incompatible with life.

Shouto’s ice wall got melted and he saw the man responsible for the fire. His skin looked burned and barely stitched together.

“Shouto Todoroki.” He grinned.

“Who are you?” The dual haired boy tried to remain stoic. “How do you know my name?”

“Call me Dabi.” The man’s body was erupting fire. “I have some bad history with Endeavor, so I want to hurt him. Killing you would be a great first step. Say goodbye!”

Shouto launched a giant iceberg at Dabi, but it was met with met with an equally powerful fire storm. This elemental exchange was getting too long. Todoroki was freezing inside his icy fortress, as his suit wasn’t able to keep up with the temperature. If he used Endeavor’s fire, then he could stabilize his body temperature… No! He will not use it. He can’t afford to break his vow. The blue fire broke through the ice and hit him! He went from hypothermia to second-third degree burns almost instantly.

Dabi’s quirk was strong, but his body was weak. He could have easily gone Plus Ultra and scorched the entire area, but that would kill him. The man couldn’t afford to die just yet, without breaking Endeavor completely. So, he had to play it smart and not overextend himself. The smile on his face after he managed to melt the ice and hit Shouto was a display of genuine and sadistic happiness! If only that buffoon All Might didn’t announce his arrival. If Dabi stayed even a second too long, his way out would have been sealed, and he didn’t want to take chances against someone like AM. He bid farewell to Shouto and ran to the pre-established extraction point.

--

Romero, Shiozaki and Fumikage landed in Conflagration Zone. Everything was burning but somehow not falling apart. The smoke in the air was suffocating and the brightness was weakening Dark Shadow. People around them were all wearing gas masks, likely to protect themselves from the smoke and maybe from the virus. Fujimi would just burn himself if he tried to spread his gas, so he opted to turn himself a Triceratopses and let the other two ride him. His massive size allowed him to tower and scare away most attackers, with others covering the flanks to make sure they don’t get overwhelmed. At least, that was the idea. People weren’t as scared of the sentient quirk as Tokoyami hoped (was his weakness to light this obvious?), so it forced him into a metaphorical backseat. Ibara was in a similar peril due to her hair easily getting set on fire when elongated. At least DS managed to steal a few masks from the attackers. The bad guys scrambled away as soon as they heard All Might yell at the distance.

--

Katsuki was dropped into the Downpour Zone of all places. The air humidity and low temperature were making it difficult for him to produce sweat. Good thing he had plenty of that stuff stored in his gauntlets. These extras were no match for him. An idiot with scissors for arms, a bitch with extendable hair, another moron with rocky skin. All of them were nothing compared to Katsuki. He blew most of them away and scared the rest, then suddenly one of the thugs caught his eye.

Green messy hair, freckles on his cheeks, scared emerald eyes. Deku? No, it can’t be him. The finer details didn’t add up. It was just a look alike. Well, he could be an excellent target practice before he gets to put real Deku in his place. The blond boy shrugged off another extra and aimed his gauntlet at Not Deku.

“I surrender!” The target raised his hands in the air. “Please don’t shoot me.”

“You won’t die if it’s not a direct hit!”

A big explosion occurred. Not Deku was too terrified to move in any direction. The impact destroyed the wall behind him, and the collapsing parts buried the man underneath. Katsuki was shocked. Did he… kill that guy? That wasn’t part of the plan! He wanted to crush him, not murder him. The shock was so large that the boy couldn’t move for a while. The other villains were going to capitalize on his stun, but Itsuka arrived just in time to beat them up. Bakugou’s first response was to dig up the green haired bastard and prove he is not dead. The body wasn’t breathing…

--

Hitoshi fell on the ground in the Landslide Zone. It was so painful! He barely had the strength to stand up and his knees were bleeding. What’s more, he was cornered by three people, and they were clearly not going to spare him.

“Which cheese is made backwards?” He asked.

“The hell are you…” The tallest villain fell for the trap.

“Protect me!” Shinsou yelled as he tried to run away.

He knew that his quirk would wear off very soon if he made people fight, but hiding his activation requirement still gave him an edge. The debris made for excellent hiding spots, allowing the boy to stay of out sight. His quirk would see him through this catastrophe!

Hitoshi saw those same guys coming to his location. Just as he tried to speak up, another villain grabbed him from behind and zapped him with electricity. Shinsou’s muscles were contracting like crazy and he felt like being burned alive! The electric villain tossed the boy out of cover for everybody to see. His throat was too damaged to speak up. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that thugs were around his age. They badmouthed Hitoshi as a privileged asshole who got into the most prestigious Japanese school while they were left in the dust. Those guys were clearly out for blood. It was over!

Mandalay arrived to distract the villains. None of them could resist Pussycat’s toned legs and flirty comments, so they abandoned Shinsou in favor of chasing her. Shino kicked their butts with minimal difficulty and rushed to get the boy to one of small medical booths in USJ. They were scattered in each Zone for emergencies, and learning their locations was the first things she did as new teacher at UA. On their way she constantly apologized for letting this disaster happen to her student. All Might’s announcement was the only thing that eased her concerns a bit.

--

Camie and Ochako fell into the waters of Flood Zone. They barely managed to not get eaten by the amphibian villains and get on the boat, all thanks to Glamour throwing the bad guys off. Their first thought was to get to the shore using the vehicle, but to their disappointment it lacked an actual engine.

“Wait!” Uraraka pulled out her new gun. “We can escape with this! I’ll remove our gravity and we will use the recoil to fly away!”

“Are you for real, fam?” Utsushimi was skeptical. “Do you even know how to use it properly?”

“No, but…” She pointed at villains approaching them. “I don’t think we have a choice.”

“Fair enough.”

The girls hugged each other as tightly as they could. Ochako used Zero Gravity on their bodies and tried not to puke. Camie hit the recoil to max level and aimed in direction opposite of the USJ exit. They flew like bullets! Upon landing near Central Plaza, they saw villains running away like headless chicken.

“Your strat was so lit!” The blonde girl showed thumbs up. “I could kiss you right now!”

Instead of answering, the brunette threw up all of her breakfast and lunch on the floor. Moving at high speeds while weightless was even more nauseating than what she was used to.

“Maybe after you get better, fam.” The illusionist giggled.

--

Daigo found himself in the Downpour Zone near a group of assholes. They wanted to kill him, but he wouldn’t allow it. He was going to live a long and happy life, and crush those who stood in his way! Brando noticed that most people were keeping their distance from him. Did they know his quirk? Or did they just assume he was at his strongest up close? Regardless, he pulled out his gun and started blasting. Aiming for legs was arguably the best choice to immobilize them, but one guy got close and almost slashed the boy in half with his sword arm. Eager to return the favor and out of ammo, Daigo took his combat knife and thrusted it into the enemy’s neck, killing him and get his blood all over the place. By this time everybody around was either dead or in the process, so he could sneak by and…

Slash!

Sharp pain occurred in Dio’s stomach, which caused him to drop his weapons, collapse on the ground and hold his stomach. His senses began to dull, but he could see and hear a blonde girl with messy buns and a freaky smile. She was holding a knife and something akin to a syringe in her hands.

“Aww.” She sounded a bit disappointed. “I was hoping to meet Zuku-kun. We have so much is common.”

“USJ Entrance. Go there.” The boy tried to make her leave.

“Thanks, cutie. I’ll go, but first I’m going to make my love with you. By the way, I’m Himiko Toga. What’s your name, blondie?”

“Fuck you…”

“That’s not nice.” She pouted and then injected a syringe into Daigo’s wound. “I’ll drink your blood to become you, then Zuku-kun, and everyone I love!” She was getting lost in ecstasy after taking a sip from a tube.

Brando mustered all of his remaining strength to grab one of his throwing knives, then slammed it into her right eye.

“You want blood, you disgusting *Cough* Monster?! Choke on your own!”

The pain was enough for the girl to back off for a moment. She never had her lovers react in this manner before, especially during love making. The blood from her now missing eye was pouring down her face. Some of it got mixed with Daigo’s blood own to produce a flavor she never got to taste prior to this. The boy in front of her was as vicious as her judging by how he killed other thugs. He even tasted and sounded cute! But then he called her a Monster, the word she’d been hearing from her parents her whole life. And here she thought he was like her… But no matter, Toga will declare her love either way.

Her plan was stopped by All Might’s announcement and arrival of bruised and tired girl with a black ponytail. As much as Himiko wanted to eat her and the bleeding boy, she knew when to leave. The little vampire blew a kiss towards 1A guys and disappeared behind a corner. Momo had to prioritize saving Daigo and others over chasing her.

“Please, stay with me!” Yaoyorozu barely resisted the urge to cry as she was making alcohol with painkillers and taking bandages from his belt. “You don’t deserve to die… don’t deserve to suffer…”

“Mommy, is that you?” Brando was losing touch with reality. “I can see the light… I want to be with you…”

“Don’t go to the light!” Momo’s words sounded as if they came from his mother. “Stay alive, please!” She started to sterilize the wound and neutralize the pain.

“I lived with pride and dignity, like you told me.” Daigo’s was getting quieter.

“Yes, keep talking, Dio.” Now Momo was bandaging the wound. “Everything will be alright, I promise.”

She managed to stop the bleeding before it was too late. Daigo lost consciouness on her knees, hopefully not forever. Momo switched to treating the villains’ wounds. They were too injured and terrified of All Might to try anything clever. Soon the heroes came to get the kids back to safety.

Chapter Text

The victims were escorted back to the main building, straight to Recovery Girl’s office. Some like Midoriya and Monoma got away unscathed, others such as Romero were slightly injured, but then there were people who suffered tremendously. Toyomitsu’s body was broken by the Nomu, Todoroki got scorched, Shinsou was electrocuted and Brando got a large cut in his stomach. If not for swift arrival of heroes and emergency surgeries, they could have died. That’s not even accounting for possible psychological damage and all the injured and killed villains.

Everybody bar heavily wounded were resting in the infirmary. It was difficult for them to talk. They still remembered seeing bloody and burned bodies of people they knew. Holy Diver even stopped time just to check that his true user was ok when the blond boy was carried next to Izuku. Pony turned away not to look at Shouto. Tenya had to carry his sensei all the way to the doctor. Shino reprimanded herself for not getting to Hitoshi sooner. Katsuki was still in shock after killing that thug.

Ochako, Ibara and a few others felt guilty over surviving with minimal injuries. Izuku felt especially awful. He was one of the reasons villains invaded the USJ. He took Daigo’s quirk to save himself, but then failed to save him, along with many others. He could have stopped the Nomu faster, or used Attraction to pull somebody out of harm’s way, or tossed his spare tokens to give people a better fighting chance. He could have done SOMETHING!

“Everyone.” He finally broke the silence. “I’m sorry. Today I failed, as a hero and as your leader. I could have done better to help the situation, but I didn’t. People got hurt when I know I had a chance to help them.”

“Dude, you stopped that scary Nomu thing.” Camie argued.

“Yes. If not for you, it would have torn us to shreds!” Neito mimicked a tearing motion with his hands.

“Midoriya, you are being too harsh on yourself.” Mandalay said. “It wasn’t your fault things turned out this way. No one could have predicted this. Besides, you are neither adult nor a hero yet. You can’t take so much responsibility.”

 “No, I’m being honest with myself, and with all of you. I did a terrible job at helping the class. For this reason, I step down from my role as vice representative, and I humbly ask for forgiveness.” Izuku bowed down as low as he could.

“I don’t think you owe me any apologies.” Itsuka nervously played with hair.

“Maybe, but I owe them to everyone who suffered today. I’m going to apologize to them in person as soon as possible.” He gulped. “I’ll need to walk for a bit.”

“I’m going with you.” Setsuna stood up from her bed. “You clearly need emotional support.”

“Yeah, me too!” Ochako said.

Several worried guys from 1B entered the room to check up on their sister class.

“Are you people okay?” Saiko was speaking without her usual elegance.

“As if we need pity from… OUCH!” Neito was karate chopped by Itsuka.

“What’s wrong with you?!” She asked. “They are just worrying about us.”

“Kendou!” Denki was beaming with happiness. “I’m so glad you are okay.”

“Thanks.” She smiled.

“Where are all the rest?” Manga made sure to double check the room.

“They are recovering from worse injuries.” Tenya sighed.

“I hope whoever caused this will be punished soon!” Inasa was loud as always.

After being freed by RG, 1A and 1B scattered to do their things. Mandalay went home to reassure her nephew.

--

Principal Nezu notified all parental figures and police about the incident. The situation has been a total disaster, and now he and other faculty members had to minimize the damage. They would need to check security systems and other potential points of vulnerability to prevent further attacks. Just as the chimera feared, the cameras in USJ were disabled right before the attack. Then UA would need to give testimony to police, although it introduced a hurdle. Three villains (including Nomu) were dead, undoubtedly killed by students. While killing in self-defense wasn’t against the law these days, it could severely damage a person’s reputation, especially if it was a hero in training. The situation required a delicate approach.

--

Izuku received a call from his parents. Despite being an ocean away, they were ready to answer calls from him or his school at a moment’s notice. Hisashi was absolutely furious that UA would let villains attack first years and Inko started crying with enough intensity to drown their rented apartment. They even considered returning and moving their kid to a different school, but Izuku managed to convince them otherwise. For starters, he was still a big target for villains due to his quirk, and UA was the safest place in Japan besides Tartarus. Additionally, he had to uphold their deal with HPSC by promoting quirk exchange. Lastly, Midoriya wanted to be a hero, and he was going to stay on this path either way. It took every ounce of willpower in Izuku’s soul to not cry when saying it, as he didn’t want to make his mom and dad even more worried than they already were. After hanging up, he burst into tears, a much needed emotional relief. Setsuna and Ochako hugged the boy, telling him that everything would be alright. They could tell that he was under a lot of stress. They also had to talk to their parents after this.

Momo’s parents were absolutely terrified that their daughter has been in mortal danger. If she didn’t tell them she was fine, they would have dropped everything and flew to UA on a helicopter. Endeavor was furious about this fiasco as well. His favorite son suffered a severe injury, to the point of his future as a hero being questionable now. Keisatsu Utsushimi swore to use all of his connections in police to find the attackers. Other parents had less influence but were also displeased with the whole ordeal. Shinsou family even considered suing UA over what happened to their son.

--

Katsuki was staring at the ceiling when All Might approached him for a talk.

“Bakugou-shonen...”

“What do you want, All Might?” The boy finally snapped from his trance.

“We have to talk about what happened to you. Kendou-shoujo told me you were staring at a dead body, completely ignoring other villains around you. I know how it feels, trust me. Taking a life doesn’t feel heroic in the slightest, but sometimes that is someone you have to do.”

“It wasn’t MY fault, okay? I wasn’t even aiming at him. That bastard should have dodged. It was his fault.”

“No, Bakugou-shonen, it was my fault. If I arrived to the lesson on time, none of that would have happened.”

“Bullshit! You are fucking All Might! The hero who always wins.”

“Let me tell you this: Everyone makes mistakes, including myself. What matters is the ability to make a line and know when to cross it. I once killed a villain. I wasn’t proud of it, but it had to be done. I imagine you were in a similar position?”

Katsuki could hear Not Deku’s surrender repeating in his head. Was it Bakugou’s fault? No! He did not do anything wrong, he couldn’t!

“He would have been fine if he dodged the rubble!” The boy barked.

“What?”

“He should have moved away!”

“Not good.” All Might thought.

“Bakugou-shonen, it looks like you’ve been severely traumatized by what happened. I’ll tell Hound Dog you need extra time with him.”

Number One hero knew he was pretty much the only person whose opinion actually mattered for Katsuki. The boy had a lot of potential, but his attitude was holding him back. Hopefully, the boy would change before something awful happens again.

--

Daigo was the luckiest one among the heavily injured. It was good fortune that Himiko didn’t hit his vitals and that Momo was nearby. Someone like Shinsou would have had a much harder time stopping bleeding on one person, let alone several. Midoriya went to him first, as he felt like he failed Brando the most. He was accompanied by Snipe, as well as Momo, Fumikage and Camie.

Daigo woke up. The first thing he saw was several people staring at him.

“I’m sorry.” Izuku said quietly. “I’m sorry for failing you.”

“We are glad you persisted through.” The bird boy declared.

“What… what happened?”

“We wish to know it too, partner.” The teacher said. “Can you tell us what happened to you after teleportation?”

“I saw some guys look at me with murderous intent. I shot them, then stabbed the one who got too close. I was about to leave, then that bitch Toga cut me open like a pig!” He sounded angry. “I stabbed her in the eye, but my mind got all foggy after that. It felt like my mother’s ghost came and told me to keep living. That didn’t happen, right?”

“Ghost?” Midoriya and Tokoyami thought.

“It wasn’t a ghost, silly!” Ustushimi laughed. “It was our angel Yaomomo!”

Momo blushed at this comparison.

“Thanks, I guess.” Daigo turned his eyes towards Izuku. “Where is my quirk?”

“Here.” Midoriya handed over the token. “It saved me in a pinch. To think that you could stop time all along. That’s an incredible ability! When did you discover it? Is there a range limit? Can you do it for longer…”

“Hold on, partner.” Sogeki raised his palm. “He could do WHAT?”

“You should learn when to shut up, Midoriya.” Brando absorbed Holy Diver. “I was hoping to keep this a secret until Sports Festival. So much ace in the hole.” He sighed and pointed at the green haired. “You owe for this one.”

“Yeah, okay. I’ll pay you back, promise.” Izuku left to check on others.

“See ya later, hot stuff!” Camie blew a kiss before exiting the room.

“Get well, Brando-san.” Momo bowed before making her way out.

“May your body be as strong as your spirit.” Tokoyami said.

“Bye bye!” Dark Shadow hugged Holy Diver before leaving.

“Kid, we suspect you were traumatized by what happened.” Jusei stated bluntly. “Everyone will have mandatory counseling sessions with Hound Dog, but you and a few others will need more of them.”

“What makes you think I’m traumatized? The fact I almost died? Or that I took someone else’s life?”

“Both, little guy.” Snipe put a hand on the boy’s shoulder. “Both.”

--

Shouto Todoroki needed more time to heal than anybody, so no one was allowed to visit him today. Not even his family members.

--

Hitoshi Shinsou awakened under watchful eyes of a nurse. She told him that damage was severe, but he will eventually get back on track. His body still hurt, but not as much as it did before treatment. The boy had some time to process what happened to him.

He was scared. Scared of being squashed by a Nomu, scared of the dark mist, scared of those villains beating him up. He wanted to prove that a person with a ‘villainous quirk’ can be a good hero, but previously he carried a naïve confidence in Brainwashing. The encounter with bad guys shook him to the core. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to do it anymore.

Izuku, Fujimi, Neito and Ibara went to check up on him.

“I’m sorry, Hitoshi. I should have done more to salvage the situation.” Izuku apologized again.

“No, it wasn’t your fault.” Shinsou used a type to speech device to avoid throat pain. “I probably would have done even less in your position.”

“Why did Lord test Shinsou-kun so harshly?” Shiozaki wondered in her head.

“We are happy to see you recovering.” She made a weak smile.

“We will return to training in no time!” Monoma shook his fist.

“I’m not sure about that. I may transfer out of hero course.”

“What? No!” Izuku exclaimed. “What about your plan? To show people you can be a hero?”

“Is it because of your wounds?” Romero asked. “Come on. We were told you are going to bounce back.”

“It’s not just that. I was terrified. Those people were going to kill me.”

 “Don’t be such a drama queen.” Fujimi rolled his eyes. “I got people aiming to kill me too, but they didn’t make me want to chicken out.”

“Easy for you to say.” Shinsou wished the device could show irritation in his voice. “Your quirk is flashy and powerful. No wonder you got away easily.”

“It’s not just a matter of quirk. Todoroki is arguably the strongest person in our class and he got the worst deal.”

“What are you talking about?” Hitoshi was surprised to hear that.

“He was burned, more so than even you.”

Shinsou was taken aback by this news. Todoroki was indeed one of the most powerful people he knew personally. If he got it worse than Hitoshi, did it mean nobody was truly safe?

“I… I need some time to digest this.”

“Stay safe, friend.” Ibara said before they left.

--

Fatgum lost of all of his fat and had broken bones in several places, but nothing too severe. He expressed an urge to go back to work, but Recovery Girl bonked him on the head with a cane and told him to rest. UA would have to use a substitute teacher until Toyomitsu fully recovered. He was hoping it wouldn’t be Eraserhead. His students paid visit and thanked him for trying to save them from Nomu. Izuku apologized as usual.

--

UA finally met up with police to share the information. Thugs were properly arrested, although the dead bodies were carried in body bags. Nomu corpse was given to the Commission in hopes of discovering its identity. Students and teachers present at the site were questioned in order to paint a better picture of what happened. Given the extreme circumstances, police agreed not to disclose the identities of child killers to the public.

Izuku met Aoi Sato from HPSC. The bald man expressed his gratitude over the boy being alive and well. So much resources have been spent on him, so his demise would have made it all a waste. He asked Midoriya to try and steal the quirks from two dead attackers. The horror from realizing how similar he was to one of them could only be matched by disappointment that quirks can’t be taken from the dead. Sato patted the boy on the back and told him to keep whatever quirks he got from Nomu. After all, the living need them more than the dead.

After some experimenting, Izuku found out that those quirks were some kind of Shock Negation and Regeneration. If only it worked retroactively, then he could have helped Todoroki, Toyomitsu-sensei and others. Apparently Nomu’s strength and speed didn’t originate from quirks. Considering that thing casually backhanded Fatgum, it must have been able to give All Might a tough fight. Thank goodness Midoriya was able to stop it instantly.

--

Izuku was adamant about his decision to resign as 1A vice rep, despite some people claiming it was unnecessary. The boy argued that his class needed someone more capable of handling themselves under stress, but left the final choice to the entire class. Another voting round (online to allow for hospitalized people to vote) provided Itsuka with the highest number. Monoma’s previous hatred towards 1B caused him to lose some goodwill, meanwhile Kendou had support from her own students. Her win was very decisive so Todoroki’s missing vote wouldn’t have mattered.

--

UA faculty had to conduct an emergency meeting after police, security and families have been dealt with. Nezu voiced his suspicion about a spy lurking somewhere in the school, so an investigation had to be conducted. Eraserhead reprimanded All Might for not coming to the lesson on time, which caused him to look down and promise not to do it again. Logically, Yagi Toshinori understood that he understood that he had obligations to the school, but his soul couldn’t just ignore injustices whenever they occurred. Principal insisted on not cancelling the Sports Festival to show that UA was still strong, but he gave Hound Dog the right to disqualify students if they were deemed too unstable. Midnight volunteered to be Fatgum’s substitute until the big guy could return.

--

1A was given a week to recuperate, so they were allowed to go home again if they wanted. Almost everyone had to go and meet up with their families, so Izuku saw this as an opportunity to bond with Pony and Ochako, as well as befriend people outside of his class.

--

Nomu’s identity was revealed to be a lowly thug who had a Shock Absorption. Nothing about regeneration or super strength. The second quirk must have been implanted somehow. All Might imagined his worst fear becoming true. He might need to talk to Midoriya-shonen about this.

--

Kamino bar.

Shigaraki was throwing a fit over the USJ raid being a total mess. The Nomu that was supposed to kill the Symbol of Peace got turned into a donut instead. How the hell did that even happen? One moment it was about to tear that quirk stealing cheater to shreds, and the next moment it was already flying away with a hole in its chest. Still, it wasn’t a complete failure. At least two of the brats got brutally injured. Everyone who managed to flee with Kurogiri got paid and spread the news about League of Villains. Some of them even decided to stick around. Tomura’s favorites so far were Dabi and Himiko because they managed to hurt the students and escape.

--

Unknown location.

All For One has had a tough few weeks. The news about a kid with HIS quirk was outrageous. How dare he? How was that even possible? His dutiful minion Doctor Garaki was tasked with studying genealogical tree of Izuku Midoriya and comparing it with the villain. No connections were found. Either they were too obscure or the child had developed All For One independently. It wasn’t entirely impossible according to convergent evolution. If dolphins and sharks could have similar bodies despite being completely different species, then two individuals could have similar quirks with right mix of ancestors and luck.

The demon lord would have considered kidnapping the boy to potentially convert him, but at the moment it was next to impossible. Busting into UA with all of its personnel and technology would have been suicide, and he couldn’t afford to lose his only spy there. His original goal of identifying the next One For All wielder was still in progress. For now, All For One had to wait until the right moment.

Chapter Text

Izuku and Pony were watching more of that magical girl anime. This time it was an OVA about the sports festival.

“Huh? I guess we should prepare for ours too.” Midoriya made a mental note.

The protagonist’s rival/best friend was perfect in all sports, but she absolutely sucked at dancing. She knew the moves and could replicate them, but her dance was devoid of passion. The main girl spent the entire episode teaching her friend how to express feelings through dances. Izuku felt terrible for the rival girl. He didn’t know her backstory yet, but it was obvious that she suffered greatly in the past. It’s a good thing the protagonist was there to help her learn. It kind of reminded him of Tsunotori herself. The exchange student wasn’t socially stunted, but she was quite unfamiliar with a lot of things regarding Japan.

One aspect that Midoriya didn’t quite like is how lewd the OVA (and show in general) was. There was lot of panty shots and other similar frames. He wasn’t a prude, but it all made him blush quite a bit. The joke where schoolgirls overheard a conversation about literal meat and interpreted it as a sexual euphemism was funny, he had to admit. Children were very naughty and sex aware in modern times.

The wand’s previous owners were funny comic reliefs. One was a cartoonishly snobby rich girl and the other was her maid/rival. Thank goodness Yaomomo wasn’t a snob. The sight made him wonder how Tsuna would look in a maid costume.

Pony was gushing about cute things again. She was hoping their class would do a similar kind of dance later on. Izuku told her to discuss this with Momo or Itsuka. With that done, he pulled out his trusty notebook to analyze Horn Cannon.

“I must say, your quirk is one of the best in our class. You can fly, shoot people from very far away and move things around, all without making much noise. It’s like Bakugou’s explosion with less power but also without its core downsides.”

“Thank you.” American smiled.

“Now for questions. It’s weird that your horns have this shape. They look like they belong on an antelope.”

“Not all my family are horses or ponies. I have an uncle with a goat quirk. Maybe it is him?”

“Maybe, or perhaps your quirk is completely separate from your vestigial mutations. It’s like Tokoyami-kun’s head and Dark Shadow. Two things aren’t directly related to each other but still look similar. Is there a limit on how many horns you can produce?”

“Yes, but it is very large. If I eat certain food, I can make hundreds of horns!”

“Wonderful.” He wrote it down. “What food do you need?”

“Eggs, salmon, garlic and sunflowers. They help produce… how do you call it?”

Pony opened a translation app on her phone and made one entry.

“Keratin!”

“Oh? So your horns are made of keratin? Ok. How much can you lift with your horns?”

“About 220 pounds per horn.”

Now Izuku was opening a conversion app on his phone.

“100 kilograms with one horn? Nice. You could carry 2 or even 3 people with only a pair. What are limits of your controllable horns?”

“I can choose to control horns after shooting them. If I choose new horns, old ones are lost for me.”

“Wait? What if you choose only one new? Is that possible?”

“Yes.” She nodded. “I lose control if horns are 2 miles away.”

“That’s a very generous range. Do you think you will control more horns soon?”

Instead of answering, Tsunotori released three horns. They were flying much slower than usual.

“It is hard.” Pony explained.

“I believe in you. Is there a time limit?”

“I think not.” The girl shook her head.

“If a horn breaks, can you still control its parts?”

“Yes, but it is like having more horns. One whole and two halves are like 3 wholes.”

“Interesting, so the number is the limiting factor, not mass or volume. Right now I can’t even come up with ideas for improvement.” Midoriya jotted down her words. “May I… borrow your quirk?”

“Sure.”

Pony’s horns fell off as soon as her quirk was removed, and a new pair grew on Izuku’s head. The girl made sure to make a selfie with their updated looks. Midoriya spent the next half an hour trying to control one horn, but even that was tricky. It seemed easy when Monoma did the same with two. His experience with copying must have played a role here. Then she decided the two of them should go for a jog together.

Tsunotori was wearing a black and yellow striped tank top, sunglasses, bracelets on her left hand, shorts and her special shoes; Izuku just put on UA sports uniform without giving it much thought. They were running between buildings. Some were laughing at Midoriya for having horns on his head all of a sudden, but he didn’t mind it. Anything that didn’t involve antagonism was a win in his book.

Pony was natural when it came to running. Izuku had a tough time keeping up with her despite being taller. Eventually he got so tired that he just stopped completely. The girl offered to pick him up and deliver him back to the dorm. Midoriya was too busy catching breath, so she assumed that silence is the sign of agreement.

The boy flustered. He didn’t expect to be princess carried by a cute girl. He could see Pony’s face from up close. Her eyes were so large he could drown in them… Wait, no! He already had a girlfriend. Izuku desperately needed to distract himself.

“So, why do you… er… not like guns?”

“I’m a city girl. We don’t need them all that much in LA. And gun shots are kind of scary.” The girl switched to English.

“But isn’t your quirk basically a gun that shoots horns?”

“Do you want me to drop you?” Pony frowned.

“No.”

They returned so that Izuku could help Pony with Japanese. During the lesson they were interrupted by Ochako. The gravity girl wanted to thank the boy for his idea with an adjustable gun. It was the reason she and Camie escaped the Flood Zone quickly and without injuries. Midoriya was glad to help, although he could sense Tsunotori’s disapproval. The three of them went to have dinner, but not before Midoriya remembered to give Horn Cannon back.

--

Momo was practically smothered by her parents when she got back home. Her father Daiki and mother Saichi had to drop everything and return home for their precious daughter. Saichi Yaoyorozu was a dead ringer of her daughter, except taller and more mature. Daiki, on the other hand, was a handsome (if a bit short) man with dark brown hair and black eyes. They were both still wearing official attire with “Y” symbols due to just returning from their business trip.

Saichi had a hard time having a child due to her health issues. Doctors told her that Momo would be her only child. For this reason, both she and Daiki made sure to provide their little girl with everything money could buy. She had been given the best things: education, healthcare, food etc. Her parents were afraid of someone taking advantage of her, so they tried their best to keep her company pleasant. There were other families trying to arrange their kids for a future marriage, but they were quickly turned down. Yaoyorozus would always put Momo’s happiness above everything else. They even supported her decision to be a hero and wrote a recommendation letter immediately, despite all the risks associated with this profession.

Creation was an unexpected upgrade of the parents’ quirks. Saichi could convert lipids of her body into a purple smoke that smelled like roses, while Daiki’s mental quirk helped him visualize objects in his mind with extreme precision. The first time their girl produced a matryoshka doll caused them to jump out of their shoes in excitement. Her quirk had limitless potential, but it required a vast amount of knowledge to be used and it could cause a lot of issues in the wrong hands. Thankfully, Momo was both intelligent enough to learn at rapid pace and responsible enough to understand consequences of messing with the economy.

Momo loved her family, her home and everything she had in her life, so she wanted to give back all the good to the world by becoming a hero. She was mostly happy with her classmates, even if some of them were displeasing. There was one unpleasant thing: She apparently seemed like a spoiled person to some, which went against her wish to be helpful. The girl decided to dig deeper into Daigo’s and Ochako’s issues to find a way to help them, as well as look into other people’s problems. This was her duty as class representative, right? She turned her computer and started searching.

Most people in 1A had unremarkably happy pasts save for a few: Todoroki lost his brother to a forest fire and his mother to an asylum; Midoriya was caught red handed committing vigilantism, Uraraka Construction has been greatly suffering from overly competitive markets, Brando was allegedly committing small time crimes like street fighting or gambling.

Shouto definitely needed a shoulder to cry on and Izuku already made a deal with HPSC. Momo didn’t like the idea of throwing her wealth to solve all the problems, but she could make small exceptions. A tiny donation to Sunshine and a few mentions of Ochako’s company to her dad wouldn’t hurt.

Her mind return to wounded Daigo. She couldn’t help but feel pity for the boy. Everything good in her life (besides a great quirk) has been opposite for him. He was clever, good looking and powerful, but at the same time greedy and (judging by USJ) violent. Momo imagined losing her family, her wealth and everything else. Would she have become a completely different person? Would he be like her if he still had his mother and home? The girl couldn’t definitively answer those questions, but the prospects terrified her.

Then Momo recalled how he mistook her for his mother. An old photo showed her that Mrs. Brando was an attractive woman with long dark hair, save for two locks of blonde hair at the front. There was a passing resemblance, so the mistake wasn’t too far-fetched for a hallucinating person. Maybe this was the answer? Maybe she could help him by filling the gaping hole in his soul made by his mother’s death?

Same with Todoroki. His mother Rei wasn’t dead, but she was absent from his life for years. And then she recalled his terrible injuries. Fate must have really hated him and Daigo. Yaomomo was hoping she could help those two. She couldn’t outright replace their mothers, but she could at least try to soften their pain.

Momo put those thoughts on a back burner and decided to background check the USJ attackers. She recalled Camie having a father working in police. Maybe she could procure some of the files through him? Utsushimi was happy to help her class rep, so she promised to talk to her dad about it.

In the meantime, Momo was thinking up improvements for her hero suit. Midoriya’s idea about creating metal plates and stopping them mid-way was great, so she didn’t have to make elaborate armor. Unfortunately, her trusty reference book was ruined by the humidity of Downpour Zone. Coupled with Mandalay-sensei’s radio being interfered, it was obvious that a simple electronic device wasn’t going to cut it either. This made for a difficult puzzle to solve. Not that Yaomomo would ever shy away from solving puzzles.

--

Katsuki locked himself in his room at home. He needed time to process what happened to him. This was nothing, a minor setback. Bakugou would train day and night to improve his quirk and his ability to analyze opponents, then he would crush everyone and become Number One. Deku, Nerd, Horns, they would all pale in comparison. Even Deku’s stupid quirk hoarding couldn’t help him or anyone else.

Mitsuki yelled at her son to stop sitting in his room all day go out like a normal person. She was met with Katsuki’s equally intensive screams.

--

After making a full recovery, Daigo was dragged to Hound Dog’s office by Snipe. He said he didn’t regret killing the guy who wanted to slice him, and that he wouldn’t quit the hero course. Danger is something he learnt to accept. Then he was told that since the person who stole his blood possessed a transformation quirk, he must warn his friends and caretaker. Finally, they asked him to update his quirk registry. The secret was already out thanks to people in his class, so there was no point in hiding it anymore.

Brando called Sunshine.

“Daigo, thank goodness! The kids have been worried about you. Are you ok?” Ai Sewa picked up the phone.

“The worst is already behind me. A nasty scar on my stomach is about the only long lasting consequence.”

“I’m sorry…” Ai started to cry.

“It’s nothing. Listen, a bitch with a disguise quirk stole my DNA sample. If you or anyone else sees me, ask something only I know or make me show the Holy Diver. Otherwise run away and call police, she is extremely dangerous.”

“I’ll tell them right away. What should they ask you? Oh, how about your bicycle’s name? Silver Shot.”

“Silver Bullet, don’t forget it.”

“I’ll try not to. Huh?” She sounded surprised. “Someone just donated a lot of money to our place!”

“Ingenium agency?”

“No, that one was right after Ingenium’s visit. This is more than all the donations from last 12 months combined. Did they add an extra zero or two by mistake? Wait, it’s from Momo Yaoyorozu. The note says ‘Please accept this humble sum’. Humble?! Is she joking?”

“More like she is out of her depth with understanding value of money.”

“Will she be okay? I can’t accept money if it puts other people in a difficult spot.”

“She has a fucking limousine with a personal driver AND servants back home. Whatever sum she gave must be pocket change to her.”

“Alright, then she has my gratitude. Please, let her know. I’m thinking about moving Sunshine to a new building. It should be possible with this amount.”

He then called his former classmates, his favorite barber and everyone he could possibly think of. The last thing he wanted was being framed for crimes he didn’t commit. It was hard enough keeping the ones he did under wraps.

Daigo returned back to the dorms. He didn’t want to spend more time in Sunshine than he had to, and quirk registry cold be updated online anyway. He went to his room to practice the duo musical play with his quirk.

Izuku went inside to listen and ask some questions.

“Hi again. I wanted to ask some questions about your quirk.”

“No offense, but why should I tell you anything?” Brando raised an eyebrow. “For all I know, you will use whatever information I give against me or rat me out to a somebody else.”

“I mean, I told everyone about my quirk, so I think it’s fair for me to ask. And don’t worry, I’m not going to show off my analysis to others without permission. I understand that sometimes it is important to keep secrets. You can refuse any question if you want.”

“If it makes you leave, fine.” Daigo sat on his bed.

“I heard Holy Diver talking in my head. Why doesn’t he speak out loud?”

“He prefers talking with his fists. Besides, we are two sides of the same coin. There is rarely if ever a disagreement between us, so I do all the speeches.”

“Why is your quirk called this way?”

“It is named after an old song. The copyright has already expired, so it was free game.” Brando pointed at a poster on the wall.

“Got it. Holy Diver is incredibly strong from what I saw, but his power seems inconsistent. You weren’t first in quirk test on grip strength and ball throw, but then your quirk punched a hole through that Nomu in a single punch. Even if I removed its durability boosting quirk, it still should have been pretty tough. What gives?”

“I may have sandbagged a little bit.” Daigo moved his left thumb and index finger very close. “Besides, strength isn’t even my quirk’s best property. Speed and precision are top notch and I would argue more important.”

“Can you give me an example?”

Holy Diver appeared, took Izuku’s notebook and started drawing something. After a few minutes the boys saw a detailed drawing of Tomura Shigaraki. Despite seeing him only once and from far away, the sentient quirk was able to keep a lot of finer details.

“Amazing! You could become a painter on the side.”

“I’m pretty sure people would treat this like computer generated garbage. It’s like if Momo made a painting with her quirk. Not enough human suffering, as they say.”

“That makes sense, I guess? Maybe you could draw sketches for my notes… Anyway, tell me about your time stop.”

“I discovered it about a year ago, when a certain asshole wanted to shoot me with his shotgun fingers.”

“What?! Why would he do that?”

“He knew I was pretty good at poker. He wanted me to hand over the money, but I refused.”

“Why?”

“Because I didn’t have any at the moment. I tried talking him down, but he was to drunk or high to listen. He took a shot, I tried to dodge and send my quirk forward. For a moment it seemed like projectiles were suspended in the air. Then I… patiently waited for the police to apprehend the guy and left.” Daigo couldn’t help but snicker at the last sentence. “I’ve been training this ability ever since.”

“Are you sure it is time stop and not something else? There used to be a hero called O'Clock who was able to accelerate his mind and body to extreme speeds. To him bullets appeared massively slowed down.”

“As far as I can tell, everything completely stops when use my ability, including high speed bullets and even All Might when he leaves the classroom. Even Diver with his perceptive eyes can’t see any movement.”

“Okay, so it’s probably like a domain. Is there a range limit?”

“I don’t think so. If there was, I would have found reports of clocks going out of sync between here.” Daigo pointed at the floor. “And another city or country or continent. I suspect this ability covers the world in its entirety.”

“How long does it last?”

“The maximum duration have been steadily increasing, but it plateaued after I reached 5 second mark. I can’t go past that, but I can go for a shorter one to save stamina.”

“Still, 5 seconds is a lot of time, especially when it activates so fast. I’ve been thinking, if the clocks on Holy Diver represent control over time, what about those oxygen tanks? Maybe he can supply you with oxygen when underwater?”

“I don’t feel like drowning just to test this theory.”

“I urge you try it with proper backup. Can you tell be about potential weaknesses?”

“Give me a reason why I should.”

“I will have a better idea of what quirks or support equipment to suggest in the future.”

“Fair enough.” The blond boy considered prospects of having multiple quirks. “Holy Diver’s range is only 10 meters, far cry from Dark Shadow. Time stops have a mandatory cooldown of at least 5 seconds, and as you already know they drain large chunks of stamina. The biggest issue is that if either of us takes damage, it is reflected on the other. My quirk is very tough, but I am not. This is why I like to keep distance and only engage in close range when it is strictly beneficial.”

“So your main problems are range and defense? Noted. I suggest changing your costume to incorporate more protection.”

“Not a bad idea. I’d rather not get cut again.” Daigo shivered from the memory.

Izuku gave Daigo Attraction to see how it would work. Both the user and the quirk could use it at the same time. Then Midoriya brought Uraraka to see how different quirks work in stopped time. Zero Gravity and Attraction seemed to work just fine, so it was a pretty scary combination. Finally, the green head tried to take the Holy Diver by touching the quirk, which worked just fine. Ochako was glad to help her dear friend and envious of Daigo’s quirk a little bit.

--

Hitoshi was finally allowed to leave the infirmary. He was informed that his decision to transfer would have to wait until after Sports Festival. Just one month away? Shinsou could wait that much. On his way to the dorm he bumped into Eraserhead.

“Hello, Aizawa-sensei.” His throat still hurt it was manageable now.

“Hello, Shinsou. I heard you were going to resign from the hero course.”

“Yes. I don’t think I’m built for heroics. I thought I’d be fine if I trained and used my quirk, but none of that helped me. That scary guy probably didn’t even know how Brainwashing works, he just attacked me with his go to move.”

“That is a shame. I wanted to teach you some of my techniques, but I understand your decision to quit. Heroism is a dangerous profession. What happened to you wasn’t planned, but it can feasibly happen again in the future. Not everyone can live with that risk.”

“This is why I expelled people without potential. So disasters like USJ wouldn’t occur.” The underground hero thought.

“I think I’ll leave my quirk to Midoriya, so that he can fulfill my dream in my stead.” The boy said.

“Your dream?”

“My dream was to prove that a guy with a ‘villainous’ quirk can be a hero. He has the same stigma, so I guess I can at least help this way.”

“The evil quirk discourse is so illogical.” Eraserhead groaned. “A person’s quirk is merely a tool. Treating them like metrics for morality is stupid. I wish we lived in a world where people could just use their quirks for the common good without being looked down upon.”

“Agreed.”

“Are you sure you want to give your quirk? You may not like it but you might still miss it.”

“I need to talk to my parents about it.”

The boy said hi to people at the dorms, took some of his stuff and grabbed a taxi to his home. He wondered what he should do with himself now.

--

Camie was glad to see her mom and dad again, as were they. She already brushed aside the fact her whole class got attacked, instead focusing on fun she was going to have in the future. As per Yaomomo’s request, she asked her dad to provide her with files of villains associated with USJ incident. Keisatsu didn’t understand why, but he believed her daughter had the best intentions and gave her the data shortly. The girl didn’t know why Momo needed this but it had to be for a good reason.

The father received a warning about a shape shifting serial killer roaming in the city. The list of confirmed victims (and potential disguises) included Camie classmate. A conventionally attractive boy, fits the killer’s apparent motive. Himiko Toga’s targets were good looking teenagers around her age, so Camie could be in danger as well. The boy’s file seemed suspicious, but Keisatsu let it slide on account on him being in UA. There is no way the best hero school in Japan would accept someone truly vile.

Chapter Text

Izuku asked Kayama-sensei we he can give quirks to other people in the Sports Festival. She promised to discuss this topic with staff and inform him of their decision.

--

Hitoshi discussed his prospects with his family. His parents told him that switching to a safer career is probably for the best. His quirk’s placement would be his own decision. Shinsou decided to go back to UA early and talk to Midoriya.

He entered Izuku’s room and closer the door behind him.

“Hi!”

“Hi. I’ve heard you are gathering information about our quirks. I might as well teach you how Brainwashing works in case I leave it to you.”

Izuku gulped. Aside from his parents, he never would have imagined someone willingly giving away their quirks. They were considered very important for their users.

“Alright.” He said hesitantly and took his notebook. “Start by describing everything.”

“My quirk can activate when someone verbally responds to my words. It’s not automatic, otherwise I couldn’t have a proper conversation with anyone. Target enters a trance like state after being affected by my quirk. They are still aware of what’s going on, and they remember everything after Brainwashing has stopped. They snap out if I let them or if they are physically impacted.”

“How DO you activate it? Do you press an imaginary button or pull a lever?”

“Something like that. I prefer pressing a mouse button, but I think any deliberate trigger works. Any questions?”

“Can you brainwash multiple people at once?”

“Nope. It was one of the reasons I got screwed back at USJ.” The rubbed his throat “I can, however, choose who to affect if multiple people respond to me.”

“How many people can you control at once?”

“One or two are no problem, at three my heads start to spin, four or more is impossible. I think I can train this, but then I would run into mistrust of other students.”

“Do you have a time limit?”

“Yes, one hour. After that I have to reapply my quirk.”

“Do you think deaf people are immune to you? Or those who don’t understand Japanese?”

“I never met either of those, so your guess is as good as mine. Probably yes for the first and no for the second.”

“I wonder how it would work against Tokoyami and Brando. They technically have two minds each. Can you brainwash people through a telephone? Or with a recorded voice?”

Shinsou shook his head.

“Damn.” Izuku thought. “He wasn’t kidding when he mentioned having many weaknesses.”

“What about voice modulators? I remember seeing them in prank videos, so maybe then can help?”

“Never thought about that.” Hitoshi scratched his head. “I guess someone in support department can make something to test this.”

“Please report to me afterwards.” Izuku left a big question mark near this idea. “What can you force people to do? What is impossible?”

“I can make people do mundane actions, but not something that requires a lot of active thinking. For example, I can show you a word and make you copy it on your notebook, but I can’t make you write the name of our class president. That’s because remembering her name requires thinking.”

“Hopefully this is something we can change. How did you train Brainwashing anyway?”

“I asked my parents and cousins whenever they were available. Didn’t feel like asking my classmates since it might have made them afraid of me.”

“Well, whether you stay or not, training your quirk requires several people available at any time.” Izuku pondered for a minute. “I think we can trust Tsuna and Ochako. They treat me well. always help when I ask and they don’t seem to have any fear unlike some other guys. Neito is good too, as long as 1B doesn’t get involved. Ask them to help out, and others if you feel good about them.”

“Tsuna? You already gave her a nickname?” Hitoshi snickered.

“Yeah...”

“Do I have to tell them about riddles not being real?”

“It’s your quirk, so you decide. But you should know that I would have told them.”

Shinsou went to Power Loader’s workshop to request a voice modulator.

--

Momo scanned threw the files of known USJ attackers. Some of them had unremarkable lives and were driven to villainy due to poverty or ostracism, while others seemingly enjoyed life of crime. Attacking children with killing intent was a serious crime, so they’d be behind bars a very long time. Then again, they wanted kill her and others, so they needed to punished. Three attackers were dead, which must have been shocking. Yaoyorozu sighed in frustration. Helping the world is going to be much more difficult that she imagined.

 Her attention was grabbed by three individuals. Tomura Shiagaraki and Dabi had to prior records anywhere. It’s like popped into existence a week ago. They must have been very good at concealing identities. Himiko Toga was a serial killer who targeted other teenagers, presumably insane. Hopefully she’ll get caught and receive necessary help. In the meantime, Momo would have to return to UA in case she was needed as class president.

--

Shouto Todoroki has suffered tremendously. Ironically, his left side was much better at taking the fire, especially after all the training with his father. There were visible traces of reconstructive surgery all over his body, but they weren’t super obvious. Visually, he was mostly fine, but the incident weakened his ice side significantly. A part of him was angry that the scar left by his mother got removed alongside other burns. It was one of the few reminders of Rei.

Natsuo and Fuyumi jumped to hug their little brother once he got home. Tears were running down their cheeks like rivers. The thought of losing another family member terrified them. His sister prepared his favorite soba to comfort him. Natsuo asked if Shouto still wants to be in the hero course, and the boy wasn’t sure. Endeavor returned from work after a few hours.

Shouto expected to be belittled or scolded by his father after returning home. Instead, Enji looked devastated. He didn’t even have his signature flaming hair. The father couldn’t muster enough strength to speak initially, but eventually gathered it.

“Shouto… What did the doctors tell you about your health?”

“I’m mostly fine, but my ice side is weaker now.” The boy frowned. “Don’t think that’ll make me use your fire.”

“I see.” The father sighed. “Good luck.” He was about to leave for his room.

“What?!” Shouto screamed. “Are you serious? After tormenting me for years, you are just going to forget everything and say ‘Good luck’?!”

“What’s the point anymore?” Enji sounded defeated. “If a near death experience couldn’t change your mind, I don’t think anything else can. If you want to become a second rate ice hero, I won’t stop you.”

“Bastard!” Natsuo intervened. “All you think about is hero ratings!”

“Everyone, please calm down.” Fuyumi said hesitantly.

Her family members all stormed off to their rooms.

Shouto really hated himself and his father right now. Endeavor trained him to the bone ever since his quirk manifested. He never got a chance to experience childhood with his siblings. Then his brother died in a fire and his mother was driven to insanity as a result of Enji’s abuse. And now he was just written off like his siblings. He should have been happy to finally be free, but instead he was angry. Was it because he lost the chance to one up Endeavor? He wasn’t sure.

Todoroki was angry at himself because despite everything, his father was kind of right. If he used his fire side to stabilize his body temperature, he might have defeated Dabi, or at least stalled until reinforcement could arrive. Now his whole body had marks from a surgeon’s scalpel and his mother’s quirk was weakened. If outperforming other UA students with ice alone was tough before, now it would be outright impossible. Tsunotori, Bakogou, Yaoyorozu and some others would eventually become stronger than him. Not to mention, Midoriya’s mere existence trivialized the act of quirk engineering. Shouto wondered if a quirk could be split… He’d have to return to UA as soon as possible to not see his father and answer that question.

--

Home was boring, so Camie returned to UA dorms after comforting her parents. There she saw Ochako walking somewhere with her new gear.

“Hey, where are you going?” She blonde asked.

“I’m going to the firearm extracurricular. My ‘gun’ may not be intended as a weapon, but it’s better to be safe than sorry.”

“Wicked.” Camie showed thumbs up. “You know; I still owe ya that kiss from saving our butts back in USJ.” She blew a kiss.

“What?!” Ochako suddenly became red. “No, I… You don’t need to thank me, he he. If anything, you need to thank Izuku. It was all his idea. He offered a fresh perspective on Zero Gravity.”

“Maybe I should ask him for advice too. Have fun, girl.”

--

Uraraka and Brando walked towards Snipe’s shooting range.

“Hey, Daigo.”

“Yes?”

“I noticed that you have a brand new smartphone and musical equipment in your room.”

“What’s your point?” The boy didn’t like where the conversation is going.

“Could you please tell me what kind of side jobs you did?” Ochako pressed her palms together. “I did a lot of them but it wasn’t enough to even buy a cheaper model. This thing was given to me by Toyomitsu-sensei, and I feel terrible after taking it!” She showed him her issued phone.

“If you are thinking about doing the same thing, don’t. I doubt you have the necessary qualifications.”

“What qualifications are you talking about?”

“The ability to know if other people are bluffing and to maintain a neutral facial expression.” Daigo disappeared and touched her shoulder from behind. “And preferably this.”

“AAA!” She panicked due to not being used to his ability.

“I have a feeling this source of income will not be possible once people realize my quirk’s power.” He stopped to think for a second. “Unless somebody else wielded the same type of quirk. Say, Ochako. Do you want to make some money?”

--

Camie went to Izuku to ask for analysis.

“What’s up?” She looked at his hair. “I told you to do something with that lame haircut.”

“It’s not lame.” He covered his head with his hands.

“It is.”

“Let’s change the subject, okay?”

“Okie-dokie. Ochako said I should thank you for giving her that gun idea. Thank you.” She bowed down in an exaggerated manner. “Could you give me similar advice?”

“I’ll try.” Izuku took his notebook as they sat down. “Give me the gist of your quirk.”

“Glamour is a mist that comes from my mouth. It creates visual and auditory illusions. The mist dissipates after a few minutes, so I would need to keep making more of it.”

“What are limitations of illusions you make?”

“I have to imagine a scene in my head for it to play out, be it some guys, a flying bird or a ball going across the ground.”

Camie blew some mist into the room. Suddenly, another Camie appeared and sat near the original.

“Cool, right?” They said in unison.

“Cool.” He nodded. “Can you change your illusions mid-way?”

“Nope.” One of Camies said as another disappeared. “As a kid I often forgot to add shadows, so I it was stupidly obvious which things were fake.”

“I see. Your quirk is pretty similar to Creation, but instead of chemical composition you need to keep of track convincing appearances.”

“I also can’t make large illusions if they don’t fit within the mist, so Mt. Lady is usually a no no.”

“Can you fake taste or smell or touch?”

“Nuh uh.”

“Pity.” Izuku write it down. “How did you train your quirk?”

“Mostly by imagining things better and working on my lungs. I need a lot of mist sometimes.”

“Can you make yourself invisible?” Midoriya recalled Hagakure’s quirk.

“I mean, no? My quirk adds scenes to the world, it can’t remove them.”

“What if you specifically imagined a certain place not changing before going there? Like you want to walk forward in a straight line, and in your head that line remains exactly the same, without Camie ever being there.”

“Let me try.” The girl activated Glamour again and started walking in circles. She disappeared shortly after.

“It worked!” Izuku said. “I can’t see you at all!”

“Can you hear me?” A disembodied voice asked.

“Yes.”

Camie went back to being visible when she left the circle she was imagining. Izuku and other objects also became invisible when put in that circle.

“Not gonna lie, it is tricky to hide myself without also hiding something else. Still lit though. Now I can vanish from sight.” She did just that. “Thanks, dude.”

“Always glad to help. I recommend you to request fans like those Midnight-sensei uses. You might want to move your mist around.”

“Yeah, okay.” Still invisible Camie kissed him on the cheek.

“Wha… wha…” Midoriya didn’t know how to react.

“It will be our little secret.” Utsushimi revealed herself to wink and left the room.

--

Momo returned to the dorms and went to Camie’s room. It had a large wardrobe for spare clothing, a large table with mirror and all sorts of cosmetics, some plushy toys and posters of various heroes in suggestive poses.

“What’s up, Yaomomo?”

“I’m doing well.” She nervously played with her ponytail. “There is something I want to do with Todoroki-san and Brando-san. I want to connect with then.”

“You want to date them?” Camie asked excitedly. “Like a harem?”

“Not really?” The brunette blushed at the implication. “I have found they both lacked maternal figures in their lives, so I’m thinking of becoming a substitute.”

“What the hell happened to Shouto’s mom?”

“I think she’s been traumatized by death of her other son, and this trauma caused her to be taken into an asylum.”

“Yikes.”

“Indeed. I just… I want to make those two feel comfortable. Let them know that there is place for kindness in our world. I know I can’t just tell my parents to adopt them, but I can hopefully fill the void in their souls. My mother would always comfort me whenever I was stressed out or sad. They must be under a lot of stress after what happened in USJ.”

“Don’t remind me.” Camie remembered that shark guy who tried bite to her leg off. “That sounds sweet, but why are you telling me this?”

“If the last week is any indication, I’m not the best judge of character, nor I am good at picking up cues.” Yaoyorozu sighed. “I wrongfully dismissed Midoriya-san as a bad person, despite him doing everything to help others. Then I inadvertently hurt Uraraka-san and Brando-san by talking about my wealth. Camie, you are a sociable person, right?”

“You got that right!” She pointed at herself. “I even had a small army of fans back in my previous school.”

“I was hoping you could assist me in this endeavor. Help me gauge their reactions and choose right words and actions. In addition, I think it’s for the best if Brando-san doesn’t see my room too much. It might make him upset.”

“So you want me to become a co-mama?”

“I suppose so, yes.” Momo nodded.

“Sure, sounds like fun.” Camie took her phone to make a selfie with her classmate. “Then we could all date each other! 4 hotties in 1 polycule.”

“Camie! Must everything be about dating?”

“Come on, it will be fun!”

--

Remaining 1A members came back to the dorms the next morning. Everyone congratulated Shouto’s recovery, but he didn’t react to it. Camie showed everybody her new invisibility trick, which got a round of applaud. Setsuna hugged Izuku. Itsuka noticed that a crowd gathered near their dorm entrance. It consisted of students from various classes.

“Why are you gathering here?” Tenya asked. “You making a lot of noise.”

“We wanted to see the guys who fought the villains.” One person spoke up.

“I bet you think you’re hot shit!” Someone else said.

“Not cool, dude.” Kaminari told him. “Those guys almost died.”

“We ARE hot shit!” Fujimi turned his into that of a velociraptor to look intimidating.

“We are the best class in… Ouch!” Neito stopped as he was karate chopped by Itsuka.

“Quit it, guys. You make us look bad.” She said.

“I wanted to talk to Midoriya-kun.” Tooru raised her hand.

“I need inspiration!” Manga shook a notebook full of sketches.

“I’ve got a business proposition.” A guy from business course said.

“Hi!” Nejire waved at them while flying in the skies.

“So cool!” Pony and Setsuna ascended to fist bump their sempai.

“Out of my way, extras!” Katsuki pushed the crowd away to go training.

“Wait for me, bro!” Ejirou tailed after him.

“Everyone, we are going to start the quirk exchange extracurricular today.” Izuku tried to speak loud and clear. “If you are interested, contact your class representative to partake.”

--

All Might arrived to the Todoroki household. Shouto told him that he still wouldn’t fire. If that notion was baffling before, now it was outright concerning. Perhaps his family members could help him understand the problem.

Upon arrival, the Number One Hero was immediately met by Natsuo glaring daggers at him. Fuyumi offered him some tea, but he told her that he needs to speak with Endeavor. They found him praying near Touya’s shrine and decided to wait until he is done.

“What do you want?” Enji sounded distraught.

“I wish to talk about Todoroki-shonen. I need to know why he doesn’t use his fire.”

“Because he’s a damn fool!” Enji almost screamed. “Rei went insane after Touya’s death and poured boiling water on his face. After that he became reckless and stopped practicing the fire!”

“Liar!” Natsuo intervened. “Mother went insane because of you! You abused her and Shouto every day for years! She snapped because his fire side reminded her of you!”

“What the…” All Might expect drama, but not this much.

“Don’t think you are innocent either!” Natsuo turned to the blond man.

“What did I do? I was just trying to protect Japan.”

“Because of your stupid quirk father could never catch up to you. It drove him so mad that he looked for a woman with ice quirk to make a perfect successor. I’m not even sure he loved mo…”

“Stop!” Fuyumi closed his mouth.

“I always loved Rei! It wasn’t my fault!” Enji was about to cry.

“Quiet!” All Might raised his voice. “Everyone will tell me their version. One by one.”

Yagi thanked heavens he didn’t have to use his time as hero because it was a long trauma dumping session. First Natsuo blamed him and Enji for screwing over their family; then Endeavor cried that he was raising Shouto to be strong, so that he wouldn’t die when protecting the weak like his father. Fuyumi desperately tried to make everyone calm down.

All Might was torn between punching Endeavor in the face for what he did, punching himself in the face for not connecting the dots and indirectly causing this mess, and running away because he was about to turn into a skeleton. So much for a peaceful time, Yagi. People got complacent to the point where they expected All Might to stay forever, and his future replacement in the rankings practiced eugenics to try and surpass him.

Enji looked like he was on a verge of breakdown, likely because the truth was revealed and Shouto was weakened. No matter how Yagi felt about him, he needed him to stay in the hero work for as long as possible. All Might would have to retire in a year or two, and Endeavor was needed to hold the country until at least he picked a successor and helped him master One For All. This was a difficult decision, but Toshinori made his mind. He would tell them the truth. Not all of it, but enough to keep the Flame Hero motivated.

“What I’m about to show you is a very, VERY important secret. If you don’t want to bear it, please leave.” He looked at Natsuo and Fuyumi.

“What? You have a ‘perfect successor’ too?” Natsuo asked.

“No. It’s about me, not anyone else.”

“We should probably leave.” Fuyumi dragged her brother away.

All Might took a deep breath and showed his skeletal form.

“What?!” Sorrow in Endeavor’s voice was replaced by confusion. “How the hell the did this happen to you? You’re All Might.”

“Remember that incident from 6 years ago?”

“The classified one?”

“Yes. That guy did a LOT of damage to my body. My time as ‘hero’ has been dwindling ever since.”

“Shit.” Endeavor’s tone became serious. “Does this mean you are going to retire?”

“Yes, probably after a year or two. I know you’ve been through a lot, and I honestly hate you after learning what you did, but I need you to be in best shape for as long as possible. Our country will take a hit after I’m gone, who knows what may happen if you start slacking or quit.”

“I… I understand.” Endeavor nodded.

“All this time spent training Shouto for nothing! By the time he graduated UA All Might would have been gone!” He thought. “Now he’ll be beaten by someone else entirely.”

“What about Shouto? What will happen to him at school?”

“I’m not sure.” Yagi said. “Toyomitsu told me that he will have to expel him if he doesn’t start using his entire quirk. Todoroki-shonen may put innocents in danger if he keeps disregarding his fire. Maybe I can change his mind now that I have context.”

“Please, do. I hate being your debt, but I hate the thought of my son endangering others even more.”

“I am not doing this for you.” He buffed up again to swiftly leave the house.

Chapter Text

The crowd has calmed down somewhat, and since 1A students still had a few days without lessons, each decided to do their thing. Izuku brought Fujimi into his room to study Walk the Dinosaur. The blue haired boy began to undress, embarrassing his classmate in the process.

’Is... this really necessary?’

“You want me to use my quirk, yes? In that case, I’d rather not get my clothes torn.” He stopped when only underwear was left.

“Then why don’t you wear your hero costume?”

“It’s still being repaired after the USJ.”

“Damn it.”

Setsuna opened the door and looked at the boys.

“Woops.” She said playfully. “Should have knocked. Sorry not sorry!” And closed the door.

Both Midoriya was red like chili pepper, but Romero was only mildly blushing.

“She is a menace.” Fujimi said.

“Agreed.” Izuku took his notebook. “Okay. You can start talking.”

“Where do I start?” Romero tapped his chin. “I guess transformations are a good point. I can turn myself into any known species of dinosaurs, fully or partially. This quirk was a big pain in the ass for the first few years, because I would randomly transform or spread my virus and freak everyone out. People sometimes called me a monster or laughed at me.”

“I’m sorry to hear it!”

“Don’t be. I punched every prick who laughed at my expense. Most of them had lame quirks anyway, like Lamp head or Extendable ears.”

“He reminds me a bit of Kacchan.” Izuku thought.

“Got a bit off track here. I trained to get a better hold of my ability, and now mishaps like that usually don’t happen. I also studied what species of dinosaurs existed to know what to use in any situation.”

“What are limitations of your transformations?”

“I am limited to species that I am aware of. They have to be real, so imaginary or faux dinos don’t count.” Fujimi snickered. “Reminds me of that time I disproved the existence of a freshly discovered species. The bones actually belonged to two separate guys, and apparently they mixed together when they fought.”

“Your quirk helped science at such young age? So cool!” Stars appeared in Midoriya’s eyes. “Wait, can you turn into a pterodactyl?”

“No, and you can’t even imagine my disappointment when I found that out.” He sighed. “I can transform parts of my body...”

His mouth, legs and arms began to mutate, but then went back to normal.

“Or I can do it fully… Huh?!” He turned towards the window. “Did you see that?”

“See what?” Izuku asked.

“Something small was outside. At least, I think there was something.”

“But we are on the third floor.” Midoriya walked to the balcony but didn’t see anything. “Weird.”

“I must be seeing things.” Fujimi wanted to remove his undies.

“Don’t you at least have that part from your suit?!”

“Do you want to study my quirk or not?”

“I do.”

“Then stop being a prude.” The blue haired boy transformed into a utahraptor after his classmate turned around.

Izuku couldn’t help but poke his finger at the dinosaur’s nose, then his tail, and then his teeth. Truly, a scary and powerful creature. Fujimi confirmed that he still has full consciousness but is unable to speak like a human. He used Attraction with his hands (palms?) without a problem and then turned back. When Midoriya asked to take the quirk, Romero cringed at first but obliged. Izuku reluctantly removed his clothes and started imagining himself as a microraptor.

His whole body was shrinking, his bones and muscles reshaping into a new form. The process wasn’t painful, but it felt really strange. Then the blue gas began spreading out. Izuku panicked! He ran into a corner to hopefully not infect anyone else. Fujimi told him to breathe in and out and calm down. Midoriya imagined himself being human again and returned the quirk back.

“I think I’ll let the pro handle this.” He laughed nervously. “Tell me about your virus.”

“I can spread it via gas and by injecting it into your bloodstream while imagining a certain species. The gas is flammable, heavier than air and can’t penetrate gas masks. Still, it covers a very large area, so in some cases it is almost impossible to avoid. If my teeth or claws get into your blood, you also get turned. Other people resist this like any other disease, but everyone I tried it on succumbed pretty fast.”

“Interesting. I heard that Endeavor never suffers from diseases due to his high body temperature. What if he can resist your quirk?”

“That would honestly suck.”

“Can you partially transform other people?”

“No.”

“Can you transform animals?”

“Yes.”

“Okay. I think you should try to accumulate cut hair instead of throwing it out. Your future teammates might need costumes that can withstand transformations.”

“Fine.”

“If I ever run into a spare telepathic quirk, I’ll make sure to give it to you. That would help with communication.”

“Thanks.”

“Wait, why isn’t your quirk just called ‘Dinosaur’?”

“That name was already taken, so my old man suggested a song as ancient as dinosaurs themselves.” Fujimi let out a scary laughter.

"Why do you think you transform differently from other people?"

"I don’t know. Maybe it’s something in my body."

"Maybe." Izuku nodded. "You say your quirk is like a virus, right? What if your body has a special immune system?"

"How I am supposed to know that? My parents couldn’t exactly afford medical experiments."

"But UA should be able to. I advice you to have your blood studied and compared to other blood of the same type."

"I doubt support course does blood analysis."

"Then ask Recovery Girl. She probably knows someone who can help."

"Alright, genius. I’ll let you know if something interesting pops up."

Itsuka went to check up with Katsuki. She didn’t like his attitude, but as a new vice rep she had to keep in touch with everybody. The blond boy was training his quirk by using it against Kiriahima’s Hardening. It took some shouting from Kendou to grab his attention. He went to talk to her, while Ejirou had to go to the bathroom.

"What do you want, Ginger?" Bakugou asked.

"I’m making sure everyone is okay."

"I’m better than ever!"

"Yeah, sure." Itsuka rolled her eyes. "Do you have any proposals for the representative meeting?"

"I don’t need that crap. Stop bothering me."

"Hey, I’m just trying to be friendly. You don’t have to be a jerk all the time."

"Like I care about opinions of extras like you." Katsuki turned around and went back to training.

"You are welcome." Itsuka said before going to the meeting.

Momo and Itsuka went to the scheduled meeting of class representatives. They explained that Midoriya stepped down from his position after seeing himself as unworthy after USJ. People had reactions ranging from "good thing that guy is gone" to "whatever". Yaoyorozu brought forward the idea of dancing during the Sports Festival. 3rd years said that UA was planning to invite cheerleaders from America. The board agreed that UA students can join them if they want to. One of the 2nd years (also from USA) volunteered to teach people the cheer-leading routine. Mirio even suggested a competition between locals and whoever is going to visit. UA cheerleading must be Plus Ultra!

When Shino Sousaki returned to her apartment, her nephew Kouta clung to her leg while crying.

"Auntie!" He said through sobbing. "I thought I was going to lose you too!"

"I’m sorry, Kouta." She hugged the kid to try calming him down. "I know you wanted me to go into a safer place."

"UA isn’t safe! Those idiots will probably attack again!"

"They won’t."

"How can you say that?"

"Principal has promised everyone that security systems will be reworked."

"He’s lying! Auntie, you need to stop heroing. You’ll just get killed just like mom and dad!"

"I knew you would say that." Mandalay sighed. "I know you are scared, but I can’t just abandon this work. If I wasn’t present in USJ, the casualties would have been a lot worse."

"How many times will you keep saying this before you die?!" The boy almost screamed. "People will say you were a hero, and I’ll have noone left!"

"I won’t die, Kouta. I promise you that." The woman knelt and took her nephew’s hands.

"That’s what they said too!" He pulled away and stormed into his room.

"What a mess." Shino said to herself. "Not even a week into my new job and I already scared him to death. Hopefully this doesn’t happen again." She then called Wild Wild Pussycats to reassure them as well.

Izuku finally received information from Nemuri regarding the Sports Festival and his spare quirks. He was told that he can give any quirk to any person, but the announcers will have to disclose this information to the public. Moreover, the teachers will take into consideration additional quirks given to students when evaluating their chances to transfer.

"That’s as fair as it is going to get, I guess." He thought.

Setsuna walked into his room.

"Hi, Freckles."

"Hi."

"Were you having fun with Fujimi?" She grinned.

"Yeah. He told me a lot of things about his quirk."

"Do you think he’ll let us borrow it? I have some ideas for our future dates."

"Dates?"

"Yeah. Even if you can’t leave the campus right now, we can still do them. I was thinking of you turning into a mighty T-Rex and letting me ride you." She flew upwards in a horse rider pose. "And then I’d ride you in a different way, he he."

"But... don’t you think we are going too fast?"

"Are we?" The girl returned to the ground. "Fine then. What ideas did you have in mind?"

"Not sure. Maybe we can just walk around holding hands?"

"How lewd!" Tokage said jokingly. "Alright."

Setsuna took Izuku’s arm to dragged him out of the room. Midoriya was a bit blushing but chose to comply. They could walk outdoors for a bit before the quirk exchange would start.

"So... how did your parents react to the incident?" Izuku asked.

"They freaked out, but I convinced them that it won’t happen again."

"Let’s hope so."

"What did you do when I was away?"

"Analyzed a few quirks, watched anime and ran around with Pony. You?"

"Mostly just helped my mom clean up the house. She was asking when she and dad can see you!"

"I think we can meet up during Sports Festival."

"She also asked when to expect babies... kidding!" Her response caused him to blush again. "You are so easy to tease, Freckles."

"Thanks? About your parents. They weren’t wary of me because of my quirk?"

"Are you kidding me? Your quirk is bad-ass, and they both agree with me."

"I’m glad to hear it." Midoriya smiled.

They saw a pair of upperclassmen kissing in the distance.

"You want us to do it too? Hmm?" Tsuna pushed her face closer to his.

"I... er... yes?"

"Then close your eyes and get those lips ready."

Izuku followed her order. He expected a brief kiss but instead got a very aggressive one. Tsuna wrapped herself around his body, her tongue literally detaching to assault his mouth from within. It was so sudden he almost fell on his back. Finally, she let go after seeing how much attention they were attracting. Midoriya spit out her tongue and tried giving it back, but it flew to lick his face before going to its rightful place.

"That was... intense." He was catching breath.

"That wasn’t even my best!" She winked at him.

"I’m afraid to see what you’ll try next."

"Whatever you guess, I’ll make sure to outdo it, Freckles."

After receiving a complaint from Tenya for being late, they hurried to ground Alhpa were they could start the quirk exchange. On their way there Tokage told her boyfriend to take her Lizard Tail Splitter for the rest of the day. She viewed sharing her quirk like this as a way to deepen their bond. Izuku would have to try spending the rest of the day with his arms floating separately.

There was a pretty large commotion. Some came to see chaos unfold, others were curious to try a new quirk. Aizawa and Midoriya sat down to write which quirk goes to whom. Unsurprisingly, most people wanted to get a quirk but didn’t want to give one. Stolen quirks were given according to Izuku’s discretion, while most others were swapped randomly. Midoriya primarily focused on quirks of criminals and the Nomu. Yaoyorozu was here to provide equipment whenever necessary. Monoma was mostly present to offer advice since he had experience with many quirks. He tried being smug about 1B needing ’handouts’ but Itsuka karate chopped his neck and told him to apologize.

Romero took the Sludge quirk. At first he looked like a lifeless puddle, but soon he got the hang out it. He even managed to use Zero Gravity by turning a piece of himself into a ’hand’. The fact he could easily take powerful hits and squeeze though tight holes was a nice bonus. Izuku was starting to appreciate benefits of this quirk. If the Sludge villain managed to keep several heroes at bay, what could a hero with his power do?

Shinsou was given Blade Tooth. It got out of control pretty fast so Eraserhead had to step in and use his quirk. Apparently, Moonfish had a really high degree of control if he never showed signs of trouble. Next time Hitoshi tried to extend his teeth very slowly, so that he wouldn’t accidentally impale someone. Those teeth could legitimately break cement walls. This quirk must be a dentist’s worst nightmare.

Silencer was given to Komori, who went to play Hide and Seek with Kyouka. She truly was unhearable when the quirk was active, but the side effects made it not viable to use for long periods of time. Coupled with Glamour, Invisibility or Himiko Toga’s Transform, the user could become the world’s best infiltrator.

Shouji was specifically chosen for the Rifle because Izuku thought it would make for a perfect combo. The heteromorph could now turn any of his arms into a deadly weapon, and he could also aim each of them separately by creating new eyes. Mezou did not want to give his quirk since he thought it would be like betraying his people. He looked pretty bad-ass when shooting a target dummy with 6 rifles. Ochako made sure to snap a photo for Snipe sensei.

Kirishima was testing the limits of Shock Absorption by punching with ever increasing strength. To everybody’s surprise, almost nobody could break through this quirk. They wanted to test it against Nejire’s ultimate move, but Aizawa deemed it too reckless. So far this quirk seemed invincible, which made sense given its original purpose in the Nomu. Ejirou was actually kind of sad that his own quirk was same but worse.

Testing Super Regeneration without risking major injuries was practically impossible, so Tetsutetsu settled for a small acid burn here, a cut there and some other tiny injuries. They were inflicted and swiftly healed one at a time, although acid burn took slightly more time. 1A could now understand how powerful that monster was before its powers were taken away. Even one of those two quirks seemed ridiculous, but together they were truly busted.

Most others were goofing around with new quirks or just watching. Manga was sketching things on a piece of paper, probably looking for inspiration. Tenya wanted everything to be in order and Saiko was probably thinking about something.

When Hagakure’s Invisibility was taken away, she could finally see her hands, her feet and her face in a selfie camera. The emotional impact caused her to cry from joy, to the point where she said she needed comforting from her classmates. Her entire life she was dreaming of being noticed, and now the dream became a reality. Tooru was finally visible and very cute at the same time. In return, she got to play with Itsuka Kendou’s big hands.

Ochako got Camie’s quirk and imagined mochi raining down from the skies. She tried asking Momo for Creation but then realized she can’t recreate mochi at an atomic level. For now, at least.

Fumikage took Daigo’s quirk and tried stopping time. It was exhausting, but he found out that Dark Shadow can move in frozen time when it is tied to the same host as Holy Diver. Then Nejire took both sentient quirks (she apparently had 3 slots) to try showing them the skies. Since the blue haired girl trained her stamina a lot for Wave Motion, she could stop time over and over without much issues. Holy Diver could use Wave Motion without problems, but Dark Shadow struggled because it was too bright for her. Hadou told Tokoyami and Brando that their quirks are amazing and they can totally become the parts of new big three in due time.

Setsuna was having the best time of her life with Walk the Dinosaur, transforming into varies species in rapid succession. She walked far away in case she started leaking the virus, and Momo graciously offered her a large blanket to hide underneath. She then tried tail wrestling with Ojiro after partially transforming herself. She lost due to lack of experience, and Romero said he’d win. He also said that Tail is a lame quirk, but this time Tenya made him apologize.

Pony was cosplaying a dragon by flying around and spewing flames from her mouth. It looked so awesome that some guys couldn’t resist making a photo. Hadou-sempai even sent hers to her mentor Ryukyu. She then imagined the Dragon Hero unleashing a hell storm on villains. So awesome! If only she could get this quirk to Tatsuma-sama. Inasa joined them up above, loudly proclaiming his admiration for fellow flying heroes.

Reiko got Invisibility and said that it paired nicely with Poltergeist. She asked Togata-sempai for his quirk (it was known from previous Sports Festivals) so she could complete her ’real ghost’ cosplay, but he said that Permeation is too dangerous in unskilled hands. Yanagi then played tug-of-war against Attraction Utsushimi. Apparently Inko’s quirk made up for limited direction by being stronger than generic telekinesis.

Ibara swapped with a Gen Ed girl Chikuchi Togeike. She could now reshape water into spikes and launch them, which did not suit her style at all. Chikuchi also did not like her new hairdo, but she was hoping to get on Izuku’s good side so she didn’t complain.

There were other students who Izuku didn’t have time to observe personally. He tried sending his eyes and ears in different places, but his brain wasn’t trained to perceive information like that. Instead, he asked everybody to write down their feedback, as well as how they adapted to new quirks. Midoriya began putting quirks back where they belong, although Tooru asked if she can take a token instead. She really wanted to be visible for longer. No problem, he can always ask class rep for more tokens. Setsuna kissed him again, this time while having a monstrous mouth. A lot of students blushed, especially Ochako. If Izuku had cuts in his mouth, he definitely would have caught the virus right now.

Everyone started asking him if they can take something permanently. It was a tricky decision, since so far the demand for quirks was far exceeded supply. He will hopefully get more from Tartarus, but that is only one or two extra visits before Sports Festival. On one hand, Izuku wanted to help less fortunate guys from Gen Ed. Fujimi and Camie were almost Mashirao and Tooru but better, which would be funny if it wasn’t so sad. On the other hand, he already had his favorites: his girlfriend Tsuna and his best friends Ochako, Pony and Neito. On the third hand that he could in theory get by convincing Shouji, other guys in 1A and 1B would inevitably get screwed by him if they didn’t get anything. On the fourth hand, he also wanted to keep at least some quirks for himself.

Izuku thought for a bit, ignoring Intelli’s logical arguments, Monoma’s rants about 1A priority and Hagakure’s pleads. He then told everyone to write down which 2 quirks they would want to get, emphasizing that less desirable ones would be easier to obtain. He also gave them a warning from Nezu about new quirks being openly disclosed to the public. He would need to analyze the papers later. For now, he wanted to be alone for a bit.

On his way back to dorms, Izuku was stopped by young man of average height with long, blond hair, styled into a beehive-like hairstyle.

"Greetings, friend. My name is Futo Nagashira."

"Izuku Midoriya, but you already know that, don’t you?"

"Indeed. I am here with a business proposition."

"Like what?"

"Most people in my course lack vision, but I see a bright future in front of you. Let me become your PR manager, and I will take care of public affairs for you."

"Heroes often hire PR managers." Izuku nodded. "But I don’t have spare money. Most of it was spent on merchandise."

"For now, I can work for the idea. I’m sure it will pay off soon." Futo offered his hand.

"Alright then." Izuku shook it.

"Great! My first plan is to create a website where people can donate quirks. People with unattractive mutations, victims of prejudiced discrimination, retired heroes and many other individuals can provide us with powers."

"Good idea, actually. Why didn’t I come up with it? Can you make this site?"

"No, but I know somebody who can."

"Awesome. Let me know when it is set up."

Midoriya spent the next few hours analyzing feedback and thinking, until he made the decision. He would keep Sludge since he can basically use it as transformation instead of mutation, as well as his parents’ quirks. Rifle would go to Shouji since it just made a lot of sense. Shinsou could keep Blade Tooth for now, since almost nobody else wanted it, unless he quits heroics and gives it back. Silencer would go to Tooru to compliment Invisibility, but he will take it back if she doesn’t get into his course. Shock Absorption would be given to Daigo as compensation for what happened in USJ, plus it would cover one of his main weaknesses. Super Regeneration (at least for now) would go to one of his close friends, probably Tsuna or Ochako. Everyone else would have to wait for more quirks to arrive.

All Might was standing in front of 1A dorms. He needed to talk with young Midoriya about All For One and One For All. At the same time, he was going to talk to young Todoroki about importance of giving it your all.

Chapter Text

All Might went into Todoroki’s room.

"Hello, Todoroki-shonen."

"Hello."

"We need to talk about your unwillingness to use your fire."

"This again?" Shouto got frustrated. "You don’t know anything!"

"No, Todoroki-shonen. I know everything that matters now. Your father and your siblings, they told all of it. About Touya, and Rei, and Endeavor’s dream."

"So you understand my reasons now?"

"I understand." The hero nodded. "But I can not in good consciousness let you stay in hero course with such attitude."

"What? Why?!" Todoroki slightly raised his voice. The temperature in the room started to decrease.

"Because you can’t be a real hero if you don’t want to give it your all."

"I don’t need my father’s fire, All Might." Shouto said despite knowing he needed it back at USJ.

"Tell me, why do you want to be a hero?"

"Because I’ve been told so all my life."

"By Endeavor?"

"Yes."

“For someone who hates his father so much, you don’t really try to think beyond him.” The blond man thought.

"I see. Any other reason?"

Todoroki recalled watching All Might saving lives on Tv. Rei was still there, caring for him.

"Because I want to be a hero, like you."

"That is commendable, but let me ask you this: Do you think I would ever settle for using half of my power?"

"Does it even matter? You are so strong that nobody else can ever match you."

“I suppose there is no other way to convince him.” All Might said in his head.

"You are wrong, Todoroki-shonen. I almost died to a villain several years ago."

"What?" Shouto was taken by surprise. "That is impossible. Who could possibly defeat you?"

"Someone with a lot of power. He lost to me because of his ego. Instead of fighting cleverly, he wasted time taunting and trying to match me in my fighting style."

Shouto didn’t say anything for a bit.

"How can I know you are not lying to me?"

"I can show you my scar, but you must promise me not to tell others. It is a very important secret, Todoroki-shonen."

"Alright, I promise."

All Might showed his scar without dropping his muscle form. Shouto’s eyes were the widest they’ve ever been.

"How..." He whispered.

"That villain was just that powerful. There are two reasons I defeated him: I gave it my all and he did not."

The heterochromatic boy did not say anything.

"Todoroki-shonen, if you truly wish to be a hero like me, then I need you to use your entire quirk. If you keep limiting yourself, you will end up like that villain instead. You will be killed by someone willing push themselves to 100 percent, even if they are weaker than you. You don’t have to be a hero for your father, but I ask you to be a hero for all the innocents that will need your help."

"Does my father know about your injury?"

"Yes. I had to tell him today after seeing him so distraught. It pains me to say this, but Japan needs Endeavor."

"And you are telling me to do exactly what he wants?"

"No, Todoroki-shonen. I am asking you to do what a hero should. If you can’t put saving lives over your grudge, then I am afraid you shouldn’t stay in the hero course."

The blond man left the boy to think in solitude.

Daigo was teaching Ochako how to play poker, count probabilities and not give away your hand. Even with a way to perfectly cheat the system, she would need to look somewhat convincing.

"I don’t know, Daigo." Uraraka said. "It doesn’t feel right to earn money this way."

"Does it feel right that you have to take handovers from the school?" Brando pointed at her phone. "Face it, life is unfair to a lot of people. All we can do is make the most out of whatever cards we are given."

"I guess that makes sense." The girl reluctantly said. "I applied for hero course because Zero Gravity is good for rescue work."

"Now you get it. We are just trying to pull ourselves up."

"But still, isn’t this whole thing illegal?"

"Trust me, police and heroes have better things to worry about than a bunch of idiots playing with cards."

"Like what?"

"Drinking coffee and posing for cameras." The boy snickered. "So the plan is as follows: this Saturday there will be a large tournament. People are wary around me, but they’ll probably think you are a rich and overconfident fool. I lead you to the club entrance and you will play on your own. Then we’ll split the profit 50/50."

"I’ll only do it once." Ochako told him. "I don’t want to abuse this too much."

"Then we better make sure you make the most out of it." Daigo pulled 75000 yen from his desk.

"Do you really want to give me so much money?!" Ochako trembled a bit.

"You aren’t stupid, are you? Just pretend you are a lucky idiot on a roll, and everything will be fine."

All Might entered Izuku’s room. The sight of many Endeavor statues annoyed him now.

"Hello, All Might."

"Hello, Midoriya-shonen." The hero sat down on the bed. "Please, sit with me, we have to talk."

"I didn’t screw up anywhere, did I?"

"No. I wish to talk to you about something beyond your direct involvement. I’m asking you to keep our conversation a secret."

"Sure." Midoriya nodded. "I know how to keep secrets."

All Might took the teenager to ground Omega, which was already empty by that point. He looked around and did not notice anyone nearby, so he deflated to Yagi Toshinori.

"What?!" Izuku screamed. "Yagi-sensei? You are... All Might... Is this a joke? Please tell me this is a joke."

"I wish, Midoriya-shonen."

"What? Why? How?"

"Sit down, please. It is a long story."

They sat underneath a tree. All Might explained the history behind the villain All For One (Izuku tensed up), and the quirk One For All which made Yagi into a Number One hero. He then talked about the showdown from 6 years ago, showed his nasty scar and explained that his time as hero is nearing its end. After that, Toshinori voiced his concerns over Nomu’s quirks and AFO’s potential return.

"It... It can’t be!" Izuku protested. "You’re... weaker. There is villain with a better version of Collection. He almost killed you! And he wants to kill me!" Izuku kept blabbering after receiving so many shocking revelations.

"I know you need to time to process this, so I’ll wait."

Midoriya kept hyperventilating for 5 minutes, but eventually got a hold of himself. He received a call from Itsuka.

"Midoriya, are you okay? It’s getting darker and you nowhere to be seen."

"I’m fine..." He did not sound fine. "I... I’ll be back soon, promise"

"This All For One guy? Is he really still alive?" He asked the blond man.

"I don’t know, but I suspect it might the case. You might become his target, which is why I decided to share this secret with you."

"If a villain like that gets exposed, people will think I’m his son or something. The pushback against me will get worse."

"Do not fret, Midoriya-shonen. I know you are nothing like him, and I will support you, as teacher and as public figure."

"Thank you..." Izuku hugged Yagi.

"Now that there is nothing to hide between us, I want to check something." All Might offered his hand. "Try taking One For All from me."

Izuku tried desperately, but his efforts were fruitless.

"Sorry. It felt like I was trying to pick up a plank that was nailed to the floor."

"Alright, this is expected." The hero said. "I’m still thinking about who to pick as One For All successor. Do you have any ideas? Preferably someone among first years."

Izuku’s immediate thought was taking OFA for himself, but the more he pondered about it, the less it seemed like a good idea.

"I don’t think it should be me. Your successor should be a person who inspires hope in everyone’s hearts. I can’t walk around without raising at least some suspicion, and it won’t go away any time soon. Plus, I like being flexible with quirks. If I had yours the entire time, I wouldn’t as good in analysis and testing. I don’t quite know everyone in first years, so I can not give you a definitive answer right now."

"Understandable." Yagi nodded. "You should go back to the dorms. I know I’ve stressed you out right now, but it had to be said."

"Wait, I need to tell my parents they are in danger! They need to get back here."

"Not necessarily."

"What do you mean?"

"All For One’s influence in other countries was much smaller compared to Japan. I believe they will be safer in America. I can ask my friends to watch over them."

"Are you sure about that?"

"Yes."

"Well, I guess I can trust your judgment. But I’ll still tell them to be careful."

"Of course."

"Maybe I can give you the Nomu’s quirks? The regeneration can not heal old wounds but it can prevent further damage."

"Thanks, but that’s not really the problem. I don’t think any of your quirks can help me stay in shape for longer, and people will inevitably freak out once they see me like this." Yagi pointed at his scrawny body. "No, the best way you can help me is become a great hero that can uphold peace without me."

"I will, All Might. I promise."

"Good. Very good."

Izuku went to the dorm, and on his way he tried to not look stressed. His favorite hero just told him that a big bad villain might be alive and after them. Nothing too terrible. Half of 1A met him on the entrance door, asking what happened to him. Setsuna went as far as grabbing his hands. He tried to smile and told them everything is fine. Midoriya was hoping to move on from today’s revelation by returning to his usual work.

Next morning started with Izuku visiting chosen 1A students to give them their quirks. He also told them about an upcoming website that could help them gather new quirks quicker. Midoriya went to 1B dorm and left Rifle to Shouji, who then said he’ll need Snipe-sensei’s help. Izuku waited at the entrance gate to meet Tooru. The girl was still visible and very happy. She even hugged him to show her gratitude. Her parents were shocked at first but glad to see their daughter full of happiness. She asked if he can put their quirks into objects as well, and he told her he would discuss it with the principal.

When he returned to his dorm, Tenya and Momo gathered everybody to run through the material they missed over the week. Some people groaned about this but ultimately everyone agreed. Then Yaomomo announced the cheerleading ’contest’ and asked who’s going to join. Itsuka joked that Neito could one up 1B if he made a boys’ team, which caused him to go intense and actually apply. Fujimi joined too, on the account that ’he’s the most nimble one in the class’. Setsuna told Izuku they should apply together, so he agreed. Others from 1A included Pony, Camie and Momo herself. They would have to attend some dance lessons before the Sports Festival. After that, everyone went to do their business: Uraraka and Brando went to the city to ’have fun’ after having their quirks put in tokens, Shiozaki went to tend her garden, Monoma went to watch anime with Tsunotori etc.

Shouto pulled Izuku into his room for a talk.

"What do you want to talk about?" Izuku asked. "Oh, I get it. You want analysis."

"No, no that. I want to ask about your quirk."

"Sure thing, ask away."

"Can you split quirks?"

"What?" Midoriya was confused.

"To be specific, can you split my quirk?"

"Okay. First of all, how do even imagine that? Second, why would I do that."

"Maybe if you put it in a piece of paper and cut it. As for reasoning, I had a conversation with All Might yesterday. He told me I shouldn’t be in the hero course if I don’t use my entire quirk. I..." Todoroki kept quiet for a moment. "Have to admit that some of my preconceptions have been proven false. I am wondering if you could take half of my quirk and give it somebody else. That way, it will be used, but it won’t prop up my father."

“He really hates Endeavor for some reason.” Izuku thought.

"I don’t want to risk damaging your quirk. For all we know, it might completely disappear if the object is tied to gets broken. Sorry."

"I see." Shouto nodded. "In that case, we have nothing to talk about. Leave my room."

"Wait! Maybe you let me analyse Half Hot Half Cold?"

"No."

Izuku left to Ground Omega with Setsuna, while Shouto was called into Camie’s room.

Chapter Text

Ground Omega was a forest created around UA to help with emulating natural disasters. Setsuna and Izuku were walking further into the forest, until they saw a picnic basket on a blanket.

"Surprise!" Tokage raised her arms in an exaggerated manner. "Mom prepared the food for us. Here is katsudon for you and burgers for me."

She took the food containers out of the basket and handed over 2 of them to Izuku. She also gave a box of apple juice stylized after Cementoss.

"Wow, this is amazing!" Midoriya said after trying. "It’s just like my mom’s."

They ate while enjoying the sounds of nature. After a few minutes Koji Kouda, a student from general education course walked by. Tokage tried calling him, but he turned around and walked away. Later on he returned with a small squad of squirrels tailing behind him. He took the nuts from Setsuna’s stash, thanked her and gave it to the critters. They ran up on her shoulders and head, acting like she was another tree. It was so cute that Izuku made a few photos. Out of curiosity, he asked Koji about his quirk, which turned out to be talking to animals. Midoriya’s analyst side came out and he asked if the rock headed boy could make a squirrel take a quirk from an object. To everyone’s amazement, it worked, and the animal started pulling nuts from everyone. Koji had to calm it down so that Izuku could take Attraction back. After Koda went further into the forest, Midoriya and Tokage lied down on the blanket and stared at the skies, trying to find clouds with familiar shapes.

"Hey, Freckles." She said. "May I ask you for a favor?"

"Yes, of course. What is it?"

"I want a new quirk. Pretty please."

"Uhhhh." He groaned. "Let’s hope my next visit to Tartarus is soon."

Before Daigo and Ochako could leave the UA grounds. Tenya caught up with them.

"Wait for me!" He said.

"We kind of wanted to spend time alone." The blond boy responded.

"Toyomitsu-sensei asked me to watch over you, make sure you don’t get into trouble." The tall boy fixed his glasses.

“Smartass. I need to come up with something.” Brando thought.

"Do you have any ideas where we can go?" Uraraka asked.

"No, but I will gladly follow you anywhere." Iida replied.

The three of them take a bus to the city center. Daigo gave his quirk token to Ochako when Tenya wasn’t looking. She absorbed the sentient quirk and it told her to go on her own. She said she needs so alone time and got off on a random bus stop. Her first stop was a costume shop, where she bought a space helmet reminiscent of Thirteen, as well as her gloves. She then followed Holy Diver’s directions to get to a building in the city outskirts. She put on a mask entered a seemingly random building and it actually looked fabulous on the inside. There were other people (some masked, some not) sitting at tables, gambling and talking to each other. Ochako walked up to the counter.

"H-Hello." She was nervous.

"Hello, little lady. Are you here to play?" The lady at the counter asked.

"Yes." The girl gulped.

"Before I exchange your money for chips, I need you to show your quirk."

Uraraka took off one of her gloves and asked for a knife. She carefully cut a small wound and let it heal. She really didn’t want to show her Zero Gravity here, so Regeneration was her choice.

"Wow, I wish I had that." The cashier smiled coyly. "Alright. I can now exchange your money for chips. We accept Yen and US dollars."

Ochako’s hands were a bit trembling when she handed over money that wasn’t hers. She picked up the chips and asked to join the tournament. Her first bunch of opponents were around her age, and they laughed at how awkward she looked in that helmet. She wanted to talk back, but was afraid of pissing them off. She kept quiet for the most part and just played along, ocassionally checking other players’ cards. After an hour of listening to their ramblings, she busted them out pretty easily. Those guys weren’t particularly hard to read, so she didn’t have to overexert by using time stop.

Next group shocked her a little bit. She recognized the man with the shark head as one of USJ attackers! He talked about how it was the easiest job of his life. All he had to do was beat up of bunch of hero wannabes, and then exit through a weird black mist. This was her chance to get more info!

"Sounds cool!" She tried to sound differently than usual. "Are you still working with those guys?"

"Why are you asking?" The shark villain increased the bet. "You want to join them?"

"Yeah. My, er, family is struggling for money."

"Really? You seem to be pretty stacked." Another guy pointed at her chips.

"I’m just getting lucky, he he." Uraraka let out a nervous laughter.

"I see. Well, let me tell you, those guys aren’t worth working with long term. That Shigaraki guy is unstable, he even dusted someone for demanding a raise. I took my money and said I want to part ways."

"Could you at least tell me how to get in contact?"

"No idea. I was approached by a weird guy in a mask and each time I was teleported in and out of their base. It looked like a bar, but I can’t say much more. sorry."

“Damn it.” Ochako thought.

"What was the job, anyway?" Another player walked up because she got curious. "I heard it on the news, but I bet they aren’t telling the full story."

"Shigaraki told us he wants to destroy hero society. No idea why, but he sounded genuine to me. He told he had a secret weapon to kill All Might."

"WHAT?!" Everyone turned to the shark man.

"That’s impossible." The curious woman said. "Nobody can beat that guy."

"Right." The villains nodded. "That ’Secret weapon’ got fucking destroyed by one UA students, so I can’t imagine it being all that strong. Anyway, all I had to do was wait in the faux lake and beat whoever gets brought to me. There were 2 girls, around your age." He pointed at Uraraka, who started sweating bullets. "I think one of them had a Flight quirk cause they got the fuck out pretty quickly."

"I bet you wish you could fight." Someone from the gathering crowd said.

"I’m not going to complain about free money." The shark showed it toothy smile. "If you are really desperate for work with those guys, just stick to dark alleys. I’m sure they’ll find you."

Everyone got back to their seats. Ochako won the game by cheating a lot, which caused her to get really tired. There was too much effort and stress for her to continue, so she quit early and took whatever money she got. 300’000 yen, neat. After doing the math, she would end up with 112500 yen, which a lot of her. On her way back to the dorms, Ochako wondered if she should tell someone about what happened. One one hand, she wanted to help find those villains with what little information she found, but on the other hand, she was afraid of what would happen to her after she told on herself. Holy Diver actively encouraged her to keep quiet.

Daigo and Tenya went to an amusement park. Brando "forgot" his wallet at home, so Iida paid for their tickets. Tenya wasn’t familiar with some of these kind of attractions, since he was never interested in them in the first place. Daigo decided to run through everything so that his boring classmate could finally have some fun. Roller Coaster was right up Iida’s valley due to all the wind that blows in your face. Likewise, he was exceptionally good at Go Karts, despite lacking experience. Due to Tenya’s athletic body, he was pretty good at High Striker, Strike Out and Shooting Range. He absolutely refused to participate in Splish Splash and wanted to reprimand people for using it. After a few more hours of rides, the boys went back.

"I wonder why Uraraka didn’t come with us." Tenya wondered.

"Maybe she thought you’d suck the fun out of things." Daigo joked.

"That’s ridiculous! I’m a fun guy. That’s what Tensei always says."

"I guess we have different opinions on that matter. You really like Ingenium as a hero?"

"Of course! He is a pillar of the community that holds up Hosu. He provides 50 of his sidekicks with stable jobs and moderate exposure. He..."

"Okay, I get it. Look, what I’m trying to say is: If you want to be beloved like him, you really need less annoying. I’m pretty sure that’s the reason why you didn’t get the class representative role."

"You didn’t get it either."

"I mean, I could have." Daigo snickered. "But that’s probably because my speech wasn’t very good. I’m sure people wouldn’t mind it too much if I was the class President. I wouldn’t be getting at people’s nerves."

"I have a feeling you would be setting a terrible example for others. You used your ability to joke at Toyomitsu-sensei’s expense."

"Like I said, be less annoying."

After Itsuka finished her improvised lesson, Denki asked her out on a date once more. The boy was persistent, and he put effort into learning, so she finally agreed. He took her into his rooms so they could play video games together. Denki’s quirk allowed him to think pretty quickly, so he was naturally at an advantage, but he tried to hold back against Kendou. She was picking up really quick, and beating up someone with flashy special moves was pretty fun. Her favourite character was a big and muscly guy who screamed in Russian. Kaminari jokingly asked if Kendou could dress up like his favourite character: blonde woman in a green leotard and red beret. She said he’d have to try way harder to convince her.

After the gaming sessions was over, they started talking about classes. Denki was very curious about Izuku specifically.

"I never heard of quirks like that before. Did he really just hand over quirks for no reason?"

"He said he can’t use many at a time anyway, so he gives most of them." She said. "I was hoping he’d give one to me too."

"Yeah! Everyone was jealous of Shouji when he was given that shooting quirk for free. I wish I had that!" Denki clenched his fist.

"I hope I can get something good before Sports Festival. Izuku already put Daigo, Ochako and few others ahead. And don’t get even get me started on guys like Momo and Shouto."

"I’m sure you’ll do great regardless." Kaminari showed thumbs up.

"Thanks."

Shouto entered Cammie’s room, where she and Momo were sitting on the bed.

"We want to talk about your mental condition." Yaoyorozu spoke up after a brief silence.

"I’m okay," Shouto said with disinterest in his eyes.

The girls watched him briefly, and thought to themselves. Nobody was nearby, so there was no fear of intervention or overhearing.

"You don’t look okay, dude." Camie put a finger on her lip.

"I don’t?"

Momo shook her head, "No, and you are not doing a good job at pretending otherwise."

"You sound just like Mic-Sensei." Todoroki rolled his eyes.

"Wow! did you just make a joke?" The blonde girl giggled.

"What?" Shoto looked at her.

Momo sighed, "N-Never mind. Look...Shouto, do you mind if we show you something?"

"What?" Shouto was confused.

"We will...hold you." Yaomomo stood up.

"...Huh?"

"Just for a couple of seconds, or a bit longer if you’d like." Utsushimi got on her feet as well.

"...Why?"

"Because you look like you need it."

He wasn’t looking at them, and he was dead quiet. Momo hesitated but placed a hand on his shoulder. Shoto didn’t react to that. Being careful was the strongest quality she needed right now. The things he has been through, they must have made him cautious and mistrustful.

Another hand on his other shoulder from Camie, he didn’t respond to that either. Slowly, carefully, they brought him for a group hug. Then something happened, something that surprised them more than anything.

He returned the hug, and he was holding them tight. His arms were fully wrapped around their waists as if he were trying to push them into him. Momo allowed it noticed tears gathering in his eyes. After a few awkward minutes, he let go and bowed down before them.

"Thank you. I feel better now."

"We can do it again any time, hot stuff." Camie showed a peace sign.

"Hot? Did I burn you by accident?"

"No!" Momo hit her face palm. "Look, we’ll need to work on your understanding of figures of speech."

"Alright." Todoroki nodded. "By the way, Midoriya wanted to ask me about my quirk. Did he do the same with you?"

"Yes. He suggested potential improvements. I learned a neat trick that lets me create pseudo armor."

"I can freaking go invisible!" Camie used Glamour to conceal her presence. "Totally wicked!" Her disembodied voice was thrilled.

"I see. Perhaps he can teach me something as well."

"We should totally hang out some time!"

Shouto went back into his room. He wanted to tell Fuyumi about his new friends. Momo sat back down.

"Did it go well?" She asked.

"Of course!" Camie replied. "I’m sure we can open him up soon. Do you think he’ll agree to a mall date?"

"I suppose? Now we should wait until Brando-san returns."

"Sweet! Now, could you please help me with matrices? They’re hard, not gonna lie."

Chapter Text

Izuku and Setsuna returned from their picnic. Hitoshi asked them to help him out with training his quirk, and they agreed. Pony and Neito were also invited to this improvised learning session. Shinsou explained how his quirk works and asked them not to disclose it to other people. Monoma suggested they try memory erasure: the target would be shown random words, then asked to forget them. It did not work that way, as targets would suffer headaches but still manage to remember. Another thing the group tested was trying to go against the boy’s notions and try commands that require active thought. They spent hours trying to make it work, experimenting with all sorts of instructions to give. Finally, Shinsou’s last challenge was to try keeping control of Izuku, Pony and Neito for extended periods of time. Lizard girl suggested the three of them do a chicken dance, and recorded it on her phone for memories. Shinsou then told them to walk around the dorm building for an hour or so. His head hurt, but he was hoping he could manage. After the brainwashed trio left, Tokage spoke up.

"This is so freaking cool! I wish we could do this more often."

"I doubt other people would be nearly as understanding as them. You’d probably face same crap as I did."

"I don’t know..." She giggled with a devious smile. "I think guys would have been turned on by me regardless."

"Don’t bet on it." He shook his head. "Anyway, is there a reason you are still here?"

"Yeah. I was wondering, what if you could somehow make long lasting changes on a person’s mind? Like ask someone to like purple every day, until they started liking it without your input?"

"That sounds messed up. I feel like even our group would not like this idea."

"You can try it with me." Setsuna pointed at herself. "I hate parsley, but maybe if you tell me to eat it every day, I might eventually like it."

"Alright, I guess. Just don’t anyone about this. Anything else?"

"Are you sure you want to leave the hero course? I reckon you could do good."

"Listen, I still have nightmares from that day. I... I am not built for that kind of stress. I’ll probably just hand over my quirks and call it a day."

"Can I call dibs? Imagine if I could use long teeth as projectiles, or say ’knock knock’ to someone from behind."

Ochako came back home and went to Daigo’s room. She explained everything that happened and gave his share.

"Don’t tell anyone about this."

"But I could help."

"How exactly? All you got was generic warning about dark alleys. I’m sure police got the same information from those arrested guys. It’s better if we pretend that never happened. Buy yourself something nice and move on."

"I... alright." Uraraka sighed in defeat. "Have you seen Izuku? I still need to give your quirk back."

"I saw him walking in circles around the dorm. No idea why."

"Midoriya. MIDORIYA!" Tenya was trying to capture Izuku’s attention to no avail. Brainwashing wore off when the two of them bumped shoulders.

"Huh?"

"I was trying to ask you if you are okay. Why did ignore me?" Iida asked.

"Oh. We just was helping Hitoshi with his quirk."

"I see." Tenya bowed. "My apologies for inconveniencing you."

"No, it’s fine. How you’ve been today?"

"I was tasked to watch over Brando-kun, make sure he doesn’t do anything irresponsible."

After their litlle conversation, Izuku walked to Ibara’s garden behind the dorm, who was meditating on a mat.

"Hi."

"Are you finally awake?" Shiozaki opened her eyes and turned towards him.

"Yes. Wait, did we just walk by you over and over again."

"You did. I assumed it was a different kind of meditation."

"Well, I did think about myself when doing that."

"Do you wish to meditate with me?"

"Sure."

Ibara moved to an edge of her mat, allowing Izuku to sit beside her. She pulled a Bible from somewhere (probably same place where quirk notebooks are stored) and read a few of the passages. She than asked him to close his eyes and contemplate about his existence and role in this world. He siletnly asked for good grades, All Might merchandise and for that All For One guy to be stopped. They sat with their eyes closed for approximately 30 minutes, then stood up and began heading home.

"I feel refreshed." Midoriya said happily. "I hope God exists and makes sure justice prevails."

"I hope so too." Shiozaki picked up her mat. "I have a request."

"Of course! What is it."

"Next time you go to Tartarus, I would like to know about physical and spiritual health of people your took quirks from. I’ve said before that quirks are blessing, so perhaps taking them away affects a person’s spirit."

"Okay, that sounds reasonable. I have a request too. I want to ask about your quirk."

"Sure thing."

They went into Izuku’s room.

"I must say, your quirk is quite powerful. You were able to hold off Dark Shadow with some help from Camie. Do you know how much you can lift at most?"

"I once was able to lift a road roller when nobody was looking. It just depends on how much I stretch myself with my hair. I think a single vine can lift around 70 kilograms."

"70 times however much you have means a lot of force. How much area can you cover?"

"Remember how Torooki covered the entire building in ice during Battle Trials. I could have done something similar, but chose not to. The reason is that I would have been weaker overall, and we needed all the strength we could muster. In addition, I felt like I needed to be humbler and give Camie some room to work."

"Cool. Can you control their thickness too? Do those thorns have any practical use."

"I’m afraid not, only the length. I can’t control the thorns either. In face, they sometimes get in the way, like when I scratch something that I wanted to carry."

"That has to be unpleasant. How do you take care of them? Do you need shampoo or something akin to a gardener?"

"My vines are closer to plants than regular hair, so they need a lot of water and sunlight to be big and strong. I don’t need shampoos for them, but I occasionally have to weed out the insects that try to eat my vines."

"Okay, this may sound dumb, but," Izuku blushed. "Do you have vines... in other places?"

"What?" First there was confusion, then thinking, and finally the embarrassing realization.

"No." She whispered, her face red like a tomato.

"Sorry! I was just... really curious, you know."

"Sometimes you are too curious." Ibara looked away from him.

"Moving on. Are your plants weak to things like weed killers?"

"Yes, I had an unfortunate experience with those chemicals before. My vines are also quite vulnerable to extreme temperatures, since they are still plants."

"Can you use you vines as sensors? Like detecting temperature, sounds or anything like that."

"The only things I can feel with them are applied force and if they are weakening or not. I suppose I could use them as sensors if someone touched them."

"How do you train your quirk?"

"I just make vines a bit stronger and longer over time."

"Yeah, but, have you tried improving their finesse?"

"I don’t think I understand you."

"I saw Daigo play a duo with his quirk. I think you can replicate something like that. Try multitasking: writing, playing an instrument, juggling, all that stuff. You might need it in the future."

"I see. Thank you for your assistance." Shiozaki smiled at Midoriya. Izuku noted that she was really pretty, like an angel from Heaven.

Daigo was summoned into Camie’s room, where she and Momo were waiting for him. The girls were sitting on the bed.

"You need something?" He asked.

"Yes, we would like to talk about your mental state."

"Is this about that guy I killed? I’m telling you, I’m not crying over it. It was a ’dog-eat-dog’ situation."

"No, I mean, that too." Momo said. "We just wanted to make you feel comfortable, let you know that there is kindness in the world. We know that you’ve been through a lot."

"I’m not 9 years old anymore, I don’t need your pity."

"Dude, you need to chill." Camie pointed at the bed. "Sit down, yo. Let’s just talk."

"Fine." He sat down between them.

"Listen, I know we did not have a very good start, but I’m hoping we can help you." Yaomomo put a hand on his shoulder.

"Help me? How?"

"By giving you love and affection that you lacked. Do you mind if he give you a hug?"

"If it makes you feel better about yourselves." Brando rolled his eyes.

Camie and Momo put Daigo in a group hug, whispering how everything will be alright. After a few minutes, he stood up and walked out of the room.

"It didn’t work?" Yaoyorozu asked.

"Yup. I think he thinks we just want to feel like... How do you call it? Paradox? Peridot? A very good guy."

"Do you mean ’paragon’?"

"That! He probably thinks we just want to feel better about ourselves."

"That’s not good. What should we do?"

"I’m telling you, we should go on a date. Make him feel like we’re being for real. And let’s take Shouto too."

"If you say so." Momo sighed in defeat.

"Sweet! I’m going to ask Ochako what they’ve been doing."

With the next week classes have finally resumed. Midnight came in the classroom and announced she will be their homeroom teacher until Fatgum makes a full recovery. Ibara wasn’t quite pleased with this news. Kayama-sensei spent the time talking about importance of Sports Festival.

"This is a very important event for each of you, since you get a chance to show yourselves to Pros. You only have 3 total opportunities, so give it your best shot. To make things fair for Ged Ed classes, you won’t be allowed to use support gear, with exceptions if you can’t function without them. Extra quirks are fine." She looked at Izuku. "But we will announce who has them and what they are. I can tell you right now that there will be at least 1 team event as always, so you can try making teams right now for the future."

The R-Rated hero then answered some questions to clarify the details. Since some hero costumes were destroyed, their users would have to use sport uniforms for the time being.

After regular classes, it was time for another heroics one! All Might told 1A that they will conduct Rescue exercise alongside 1B to make up for lost time. Monoma quietly asked his classmates to observe the sister class and try to learn as much about them as they can.

Each class was tasked to divide into groups and to rescue robots posing as civilians from various zones, all within 40 minutes. Class Representatives needed all but 5 minutes to come up with good team structures. Most zones could be done by anyone, but there were some optimal combinations to consider. Not to mention, in an exercise like this reckon was most valuable ability.

Tsuyu was perfect for Flood Zone, since she was an excellent swimmer. Denki said he can’t swim at all because of his quirk.

Ruins zone was full of debris blocking pathways, so Ochako, Katsuki, Yui and Mina were chosen to get rid of it. Tokage was additional reckon.

Landslide Zone was extremely unstable according to the legend, so reckon from Jirou was invaluable.

Mountain zone was the best for flying students like Pony, since differences in elevation hardly mattered. Shishida used his smell to help find everyone.

Inasa and Shouto were sent to conflagration Zone to fight off fires. They didn’t talk to each other at all.

The poor lighting of Downpour made Dark Shadow stronger, letting it stretch further and look for civilians. Shouji was here to help with Search.

Everybody else was assigned as general help.

After the class was over, some of 1A went to the Support Department to ask for improvements. An explosion from the inside caused the a girl with pink dreads to land on Izuku, her boobs on hiss face.

"Hi! I’m Mei Hatsume. Did you come here for equipment."

"Y... I..." Midoriya couldn’t speak due to embarrassment.

"Enjoying the view?" Setsuna couldn’t pass the chance to tease him.

"Get on your feet, both of you!" Tenya wanted to end the indecency as soon as possible.

Students started listing their requirements. Shouto wanted the same suit as before but succumbed to peer pressure from everyone who told him that old design sucked. Hitoshi and Daigo wanted more protection. Izuku needed a more flexible costume now that his power was common knowledge. Momo needed a new way to store her schematics.

Mei rarely if ever remembered other people’s names, but she made occasional exceptions. Yaoyorozu had a really interesting quirk, and her parents had a lot of influence in the support equipment industry. She wanted to work on Momo costume personally for this reason, so she personally did body measurements. Camie made sure to make a photo of her red face, while other girls were taken aback by Hatsume’s antics. Mei said she’ll provide any gear Momo might need, as long as he promotes her work whenever she gets the chance.

After that was over, everyone went to do their thing. Izuku met up with Futo, who finally got a website ready. It even had options for price setting, auctioning and advertisement placements. All for future growth, as he said. So far it had no traction, but the Sports Festival and spreading the word could be used to promote it. Midoriya wondered if he should get All Might involved. He then got a call from Aoi Sato, about another quirk harvest.

It was time to do the cheerleading dance training. 1A had Romero, Tokage, Monoma, Tsunotori, Utsushimi and Yaoyorozu. From 1B there were Ashido, Asui, Komori, Kodai and Fukidashi. Mineta, Kaminari and a few other guys were watching the training routine from a distance.

Ochako and Neito went to the shooting range, only to learn that Mezou Shouji joined their little club. It was really hard for him to not accidentally unpack the guns in his arms, even if using them wasn’t exactly all that difficult. Snipe commented that he was actually a big fan of Lady Nagant, so he was glad to help her indirect sucessor.

Daigo and Katsuki went to mandatory counseling. Hound Dog felt uneasy by the fact the former was so calm about what happened, a possible sign of sociopathy. The latter, on the other hand, seemed to be slowly getting over the shock.

Romero and Shiozaki went to Recovery girl to ask for blood analysis and get some lessons respectively.

Izuku tried offering quirk analysis to 1B students but his offer was rejected. They didn’t want him to learn too much.

Another day, another set of lessons. After that, almost everyone got to training and preparing for the Sports Festival. Ochako especially looked determined to prove herself. She even asked Izuku to temporarily remove her regeneration quirk, as she feared it might cause her muscles to stagnate instead of strengthening. This actually reminded him of an idea. He cut a tiny wound on his arm and then removed that part with Lizard Tail Splitter. Midoriya wanted to test if that wound can be completely healed retroactively, unlike Nomu’s quirk. He removed the part of his arm and asked Monoma to get rid of it. Then he got into the car on its way to Tartarus

"How have you been, kid?" The HPSC man asked. "How’s the sharing going on?"

"I’m mostly good." Izuku didn’t know if Sato-san knew about All For One or not, so he didn’t want to bring him up. "I gave most of those quirks away and kept the Sludge. Speaking of which, I want to know what’s happening to those people I took quirks from. Are they okay?"

"Physically, certainly. Mentally, mostly yes. I’m totally fine, for example." Aoi pulled his phone. "Pardon me."

He wrote some messages.

"We will get a full reports on Aomine soon, as he was moved to a regular prison. Sakana is craving for human flesh as always, but he was mildly upset but the loss of his extra long teeth. Kaina... she said some nasty things about you and me. Called us exploiters when all we did was try to do the right thing. She is no more depressed that prior to the procedure. You don’t need to worry, Midoriya."

"I want to see them. Do you have cameras there?"

"Do you not believe me? Uh, fine."

"Thank you. One more thing: a fellow student created a website where people can donate their quirks, for compensations if necessary. Could you help me spread the word about it."

"Website... Donations... Yes, it does sound interesting. I’ll talk to my superiors about it. How do you plan to get in contact with people who are willing give you?"

"Nothing fancy. Just let them enter UA grounds, do a quick handshake and leave. I think the school can organize that every once in a while."

"Alright, I guess you won’t need our help there." The bald man looked out the car window. "You remember those people from last week’s attack?"

"Of course! How could I forget."

"You are in luck. I was able to pull some strings and convince the administration to let us use some of those people as next targets. Most of their quirks aren’t very impressive, but they come with large numbers."

"Wait, if their quirks aren’t strong, why are they even in Tartarus?"

"Think of this as a warning to everyone for everyone who tries to mess with UA. I am sure Nezu can behind that idea. Besides, those people were going to kill your friends. Surely, they deserve punishment."

"If you say so, sir." Izuku scratched the back of his head. "I guess I should be happy with that. I want to help other guys in my school, but right now all I’m doing is manufacturing inequality. I gave 5 quirks and made 5 other people stronger than the rest."

"Men aren’t made equal." Aoi said melancholically. "That’s how the world works, kid. There is All Might, you, Hawks, and there are people with hands that can turn into brushes. Or those without quirks."

"I know, but it still feels bad. Someone getting a bad or good quirk naturally is mostly up to chance. Me doing this is intentional."

"Don’t let it discourage you, Midoriya. No matter what anyone says, we are doing the right thing, ok?"

"Ok."

The limo arrived to the prison. Izuku watched Kaina Tsutsumi and Tsuki Sakana on the camera feed, and they seemed fine. He then was shown a video feed of Aomine Namera in his quirkless body. The man was staring at the wall with a blank expression on his face. Izuku was conflicted between feeling bad for maybe creating emotional trauma and his sense of duty. If he was given Collection, then surely using it like this was the right decision?

Midoriya quickly went through the USJ attackers, even recognizing some of them. The Tartarus administration gave him files with quirk descriptions to make his job a little bit easier.

"Why are they even blindfolded?" The boy asked. "They probably know it’s me."

"We are following established protocols, nothing more." A guard replied.

Izuku took the quirks as quickly as possible, so that he can get away from this place and go back to UA. On his way there, he skimmed through the files.

“Plant transformation, similar to Walk the Dinosaur. Electricity control with decent power, but dependent on outside sources. Extra 2 arms on the back, probably best to combo with touch based quirks. Horns... That’s it? I guess this is one of those purely purely cosmetic ones. I should probably give this one as a free bonus. Water manipulation, capable of cutting through steel and concrete. Definitely will be high demand. Maybe I should give it to Asui from 1B? Two variations of hair control. I wonder how they will interact with Vine. Navel Laser with decent destructive power. Good on anyone, I guess.” His thoughts made him lose track of time on the journey.

There was a large commotion near UA entrance gates. People heard about Izuku giving quirks away for free (which seemed implausible at first) and wanted some for themselves. Midoriya could see guys from almost every class, and told them to wait until another quirk exchange day. Tooru from 1C (still visible and beautiful) asked him for a little private talk.

"How is that Silencer quirk working out for you?" Izuku asked curiously.

"It works as intended..." She avoided eye contact.

"Is there anything wrong?"

"I don’t want to sound ungrateful, Midoriya-kun. I am really not. But..." Hagakure bit her lip. "But that’s not what I need right now. I need to stand out if I want any chance and getting through. Being unnoticeable has its benefits, but not in this situation."

"Well, I can’t just give you even more quirks. That would be extra unfair to others."

"I know! Which is why I’m offering you to take back Silencer and Invisibility from both of my parents. We’ve talked, they agreed to give their quirks away for me. In exchange, I want something flashy and strong, please!" She carefully dropped on her knees.

"Don’t do that, please." Izuku helped her stand back up. "Look, I’ll think about it, I..."

"Midoriya!" Several voices from behind called him.

Tooru wasn’t the only one trying to get ahead. Rikido Sato, Mashirao Ojiro, Sen Kaibara, Mina Ashido and many other people tried to offer something in return for quirks: Dancing lessons, apple pies, martial arts lessons, french cheese etc.

Izuku didn’t know how to polite make them leave him alone. Luckily, Setsuna was nearby and bailed him out. He would time to process everything, including what to do with newly acquired quirks. For now, he just wanted to relax in his room.

"Hey, Freckles." Tokage entered the room.

"Hey, thanks for getting me away from that crowd. I’m not very good at handling those."

"No problem." She sat on his lap as a devious grin formed on her face. "What are your fetishes?"

"W-What?" Midoriya was dumbfounded by the question.

"I mean, we are going to have sexy times eventually. I want to know what you like."

"Well, I’m... ehh... I like boobs."

"You certainly like Hatsume’s boobs." Setsuna pressed her chest against his face.

"And I like... quirks. How they can be used in creative ways. Do you know what I mean?"

"Like this?" The girl’s butt-cheeks detached themselves and flew into the boy’s hands. Setsuna felt something rising.

"Yeah. Maybe it’s because of my quirk, but I always wondered how do these kind of things."

"I’ll help you with that." She whispered while grinding on his crotch.

"Thank you." Izuku let out an embarrassed smile. "What about you, Tsuna?"

"I’ll be honest with you, I am a greedy girl. I want to tie you up, write my name on your chest, make you worship me, and I want my own harem."

"Aa... M..." Midoriya couldn’t speak up.

"Relax, I’m not going to do anything that you are too uncomfortable with." She let go of him and reassembled her body. "It’s all in good faith."

Tokage blew a kiss to still red Midoriya. He just noticed that the wound he inflicted earlier was still there after the regeneration was over. So much for that idea.

Chapter Text

Next few days everyone was preoccupied with training and preparation. Fagum-sensei’s training and dietary plans came in handy for this. Izuku borrowed Holy Diver and went to the reserved outdoor pool (thanks, Tenya) to test his other theory. Sadly, that quirk couldn’t help him stay underwater for longer. Well, at last he got a chance to practice Water Manipulation by making other boys swim against the current. Katsuki challenged others into a swimming race across the pool. He came first, but does it really count if he just flew over the water?

Midnight-sensei told everyone to think about hero names. They were going to be announced at Sports Festival, so they would likely stick forever. It would require a lot of thinking to come up with something good.

“All For One?” He thought. “It would be kind of funny to steal that man’s alias, but... No. It sounds selfish even in a vacuum. That name was crossed out.

The Symbol Of Hope: One For All. Will All Might be okay if use this name? I don’t ever recall his quirk’s official name, so it should be finem right? A star was placed next to that one.

“One for All Hero: Musketeer. Sounds good to me. I’ll leave it as maybe.” Another star.

"Vault. I mean, it makes sense given that I collect quirks, but it sounds lame." Crossed out.

Arsenal. Yeah, now this sounds powerful, just like All Might. Star.

Isan, as in legacy. This one sounds pretty deep and and thought provonking, heh. Star.

All For None? No, makes me sound like I’m never giving anything to anyone. Crossed out.

Equalizer? I’m kind of similar to Eraserhead. I should discuss it someone later on. Star.

Itsuka Kendou had to temporarily suspend her teachings because of class representative work, her own preparations and occasional time spent with Kaminari. She was always confident in herself, but lately that feeling has been dwindling. She knew her quirk isn’t very flashy, but UA had so many ridiculous ones, it was almost suffocating. A guy who can freeze buildings in seconds, a girl can make any tool or weapon, another guy who can take away your quirk permanently. It was hard to stand out with a gigantification variant. Of course, Itsuka knew that she is clever and skilled, but it didn’t completely stop intrusive thoughts from creeping into her head. She need someone to speak to about all of this, so she went to Momo’s room.

"Yaomomo, could talk?"

"Of course, I’m always ready to listen."

They sat down on a giant bed.

"Lately I’ve been feeling like no matter what I do, I can’t keep up with the strong ones. Romero, Brando, Bakugou, all of them have something special besides just war power. And now that Midoriya keeps giving quirks, this keeps getting worse. I know that he has the best intentions, but the way things keep developing, I might be outclassed when it comes to showing myself."

"Yes, I understand you." Yaoyorozu knew well that her quirk likely belonged in Kendou "special" list. "Do you want me to talk to Midoriya-san about this?"

"No. It’s something I have to do myself. I just needed someone to vent to, sorry."

"No need apologize. As class representative, it is my duty to take care of my classmates." Momo playfully ran her palm through her hair.

"Thanks, I really appreciate it. Don’t hesitate to talk to me too."

Itsuka found Izuku training Fire Breath on an empty field, probably in case he has to fight Todoroki. As soon as she asked him about helping with her quirk, a notebook materialized in his hands.

"Is that another quirk?" She asked.

"Maybe..." He responded as they sat down on a nearest bench. "Tell me about Big Fist."

"There is not much to tell, really. I can make my fists large on demand, which makes them stronger and tougher than normal. I can’t adjust their sizes, it’s a binary thing. I can, however, affect only one arm at a time." Kendou made her left hand large.

"Do your hands feel heavy when they are large?"

"No, they feel totally normal." Her big fist showed thumbs down.

"Interesting. Maybe you have a vestigial mutation that makes your spine super tough? Do you struggle with swimming with quirk active?"

"Yup, so I’m not the best fighter in water."

"Let me borrow the quirk, for a sec."

Midoriya brought the grip measuring device from week 1 quirk test. His result was worse than Kendou’s with or without the quirk, which likely meant that the quirk’s power scales with user’s own. Aside from slight embarrassment that a girl is stronger than him, it was a neat discovery. He then asked her to pick up heavy weights without Big Fist, which she did just fine. She could likely knock out anyone in 1A if quirks were off the table. Kendou’s ability to run and jump was somehow not hindered by extra mass, but it was weaker without her quirk. This cemented Izuku’s idea that Big Fist somehow makes user’s whole body stronger to accommodate for large hands. One thing Midoriya picked up from Daigo’s and Katsuki’s self-launches is using abilities with a lot of force for unconventional mobility. The blonds couldn’t jump high like All Might, but they could still achieve similar results with a bit of creativity. Green head asked his vice president to try jumping higher by rapidly growing on shrinking her hands. It had to be done while crouching, but it allowed Itsuka to have a bit more mobility.

"This is all interesting." She said after the study was over. "But I also wanted to talk about extra quirks. I don’t think you are being fair with the way you give them. Did Daigo really need Shock Absorption? He already has one of the most busted abilities I heard about."

"It’s... I owed him, okay? It was my fault he almost died then, so I had to pay him back. As for others, I’m trying to be fair whenever possible. Shinsou was down for anything, Shouji had more arms so arm based quirk makes sense on him, Hagakure... Well, that’s another story. I really wish I could give everyone something special, but reality puts hard limits right now.

"I know, it’s just." Kendou sighed. "It’s really hard to for me stand out with just my fists."

"I get it." Izuku patted her on the shoulder. "I’ll try to give you something decent after this week’s quirk exchange. Just don’t tell others, okay?"

"Thanks." Itsuka hugged him. "I hope it will help me show myself."

“Damn.” Izuku thought. “Almost everyone depends quirks from me. I guess no matter what, someone will suffer as a result.” 

When Midoriya returned to his room, he found a pair of disembodied boobs lying on his desk. Next to them was a note "From Tsuna, with love. Use them however you wish, I already grew a replacement."

Izuku tried poking them, looking at them from every angle, then after confirming they are real, he hid them inside his wardrobe. He wasn’t sure what to do with them.

Fumikage Tokoyami was always a bit of a loner. His appearance, quirk and (lately) attitude pushed most people away from him. UA was a nice change of pace, where he was able to find kindred spirits. Reiko Yanagi shared his fascination with darkness and swords, while Daigo Brando had a quirk very similar to his own. He wanted to spend more time with them together, so he invited them to his room for a tarot reading session. The rules were very simple: they had to ask themselves a question, then pick up a card that fate assigned. The main question on everyone’s mind was whether then can win the Sports Festival. Daigo got upright Chariot (control), Fumi had reversed Wheel of Fortune (bad luck) and Reiko’s card was upright Moon (illusion). Then they asked themselves about love: Daigo - reversed Moon (confusion), Reiko - upright World (fulfillment), Fumikage - upright Sun (joy). After such depressing fortune telling, Tokoyami and Yanagi tried talking to spirits with an Ouija board with their eyes closed. Dark Shadow showed her childhood photos to Holy Diver, while Brando was playing on his phone out of boredom. He got bored so much that he decided to use time stop to mess with the Oujia board so that it reads "DIO DIO". That made up for spending time in this dark room for so long.

Ochako was pumping weights alongside other strong students. She was determined to achieve good results in the competition. Not only did she feel obligation for her parents, but the new phone from UA and nice clothes she bought from that poker money gave her extra motivation. Uraraka wanted more nice things in her life, even if it meant fighting tooth and nail. Izuku also gave her an excellent quirk that can portray her as unstoppable. She had to go Plus Ultra in every aspect and do everything within her power: punch hard, run fast, use Zero Gravity to its full potential. She even tied her legs to the floor and exercised while weightless. Her lunch sadly left through the mouth after a stunt like that.

Katsuki has become quieter ever since USJ attack. He still yelled a lot, but it wasn’t as loud. At times he would just stand in one place and stare at a wall, mentally coming back to that moment. His friend Ejrou noticed this after one of their training sessions.

"You okay, bro?" He asked. "Something on your mind?"

"I’m fine, Shitty hair." Bakugou answered with slight aggravation in his voice.

"If there is a problem, talk to me, please. I am very good listener."

"LISTEN." The ash blond switched to his usual volume. "I am fine. I... I fucked up. I killed that guy when I didn’t have to. How can I be the greatest hero I fucked up so early?"

"You are being too hard on yourself, bro. It wasn’t your fault things turned that way. You need to accept it and move on."

"What do YOU know about failure?" Katsuki glared daggers.

"A lot." Kirishima said. "There was a moment when a villain almost attacked my friends, and I did nothing. If Mina wasn’t there to send him elsewhere, they could have been hurt. I use that day as reminder that I can always strive to be better. You can do it too."

"Whatever you say." Bakugou stood up to go back into his room. A little bit of playing drums to calm his nerves.

The bird boy wanted to know a bit more about his quirk and how it can be developed, so he paid visit to Izuku is his room.

"Ok, so your quirk is broadly similar to Holy Diver, except it has much larger range and weakness to light."

"Indeed." Tokoyami said.

"You guys can speak within your minds too, right?"

"Right!" Dark Shadow answered after popping out.

"Do you think you can overpower other strength based students?"

"We did a few sparring matches with Daigo and Holy Diver in different levels of illumination. They were stronger in most situations, except in intense dark. Kendou was a bit easier to manage."

"Do you take damage when Fumikage takes damage?"

"No. Am I supposed to?" DS scratched her head.

"I guess not."

"Do you think we have some sort of extra ability too? I wish we could stop time."

“"You could always try getting shot.” Izuku muttered.

"What?" Tokoyami was a bit confused.

"Nothing! What I mean is, he understood his full potential when in grave danger. It’s not something we can safely replicate."

"Truly, a dark revelation." The bird boy spoke.

"Dark Shadow, your maximum length is 50 meters, but what about maximum size in other ways? Can you make yourself larger?"

"If it’s dark enough, yes. I can change my shape if needed."

"What if you tried to become an armor set?"

"What?" Both quirk and its user asked in unison.

"What if you changed your shape to cover Tokoyami-kun’s body?"

"Why would we even do that?"

"Daigo said he’s going to wear more protection because he is still vulnerable. His quirk has one set shape, and it can’t protect him in this manner. I imagine there would be opponents that can move past Dark Shadow and go directly for you, Fumikage. Tenya, for example, can probably do that."

"I see." Tokoyami nodded. "I have a theory about Invisibility."

"Hagakure’s quirk? What about it?"

"I am weakened by light." The quirk said. "We read that invisibility occurs when someone is refracting light away from themselves. What if it allowed us to stay at full power at any moment?"

"That makes a lot of sense, actually. We’ll need to test this one later."

Mei and Momo

It was time for another quirk exchange. Only 2 weeks until Sports Festival were left, so this was pretty much the last chance to get new quirks and have time to adapt to them. There were more participants, each eager to try something new. This time Izuku also asked everyone to leave their contact information.

Setsuna took Brainwashing and took three boys from Gen Ed (Ojiro, Aoyama, Sato) under her control. Her head did hurt, but the ego boost from having them carry her around was worth it. She then tried making them use their quirks: tails swing and sugar-induced strength. Yuga claimed he is quirkless with a poker face. After master-servant role-play was over, they asked her to influence Izuku’s decision-making.

Shouji, Shinsou and Hagakure showed signs of progress with their new quirks. Mezou put on special bracelets to prevent accidental activations, Hitoshi was eating more than before and Tooru tried her best to fight against Silencer’s side effects.

Pony, Inasa and Nejire were racing through the skies above UA territory. Hadou was the most experienced one, so her speed was unmatched. Then they tried doing the same thing with quirks swapped. Tsunotori couldn’t probably lift herself with the winds, Yaorashi felt like Wave Motion is similar enough that he could get by, and Hadou also struggled with Horn Cannon because its inherent mechanisms were different.

Tokoyami’s theory was correct, and he felt much stronger after becoming invisible. It was like going straight into a pitch black room. His breathing became heavy from trying not to lose control. So this combo removed one of his main weaknesses but made another one more extreme. Perhaps Tooru’s prior offer was worth considering, at least for Fumikage’s sake. Good thing Momo could make a cloak for him to undress behind.

Monoma was given Horns, and he could not find any additional use case or hidden utility within that quirk. It was just pair a horns, which according to Tsunoroti and Ashido looked cute.

Ochako asked to borrow Creation and made mocchi. Was it necessary? No, but it would be something worth remembering. Not everyday a girl gets a chance to make her favorite food out of thin air. She was almost jealous of Yaomomo’s cool quirk. Mei, who miraculously wasn’t in the workshop, also wanted to get her hands on Creation. Sadly, Power Loader had to intervene and take the little mechanic away.

Romero took Plant Transformation, which could use properties of various plants, such as roses and Venus flytraps. Overall, this quirk had a lot of potential, but it would require a lot of studying and creativity to make the most out of. Since it had decent physical applications, someone without a combat oriented quirk would highly benefit from it. Shiozaki’s Vines could change themselves too, which was quite unexpected.

Todoroki and Bakugou came as well, unlike the last time. They didn’t participate in exchange, which probably meant they were scouting out the future competition. It made sense Midoriya’s head. Their quirks were great, but everybody else has been slowly catching up. As long as those two didn’t cause trouble, it was all good.

Kaminari and Electricity control were like a match made in Heaven. In theory, Denki would able to direct his attacks much better even without support gear. In practice, however, he had to go home for family reasons. Thus, Manga had to stop drawing sketches for once and use his quirk to generate electricity.

Extra arms would be useful for anyone, but especially useful for those who had touch based quirks. Yui’s Size quirk worked just fine with additional limbs, and Itsuka with 4 Big fists looked absolutely terrifying, even next to 6 arms with guns in each.

Water Manipulation was a limited form of Telekinesis, so Reiko’s experience was very helpful here. This ability could only affect liquid water and had a 20 meter range, but the extent of its control was quite high. Yanagi made a hand and waved it at everybody, then she created a pseudo sword and swung it through target dummies. When the same quirk was given to Camie, she could only make simple spikes due to lack of practice. Interestingly, Mina’s acid could be controlled when it was heavily diluted. So, the quirk could use other liquids, as long they were mostly water.

Minoru Mineta got to use Zero Gravity and almost flew away into space. Thank goodness Nejire was nearby to safely get him back. He thanked the world for being so close to her boobs.

Hagakure took Navel Laser and aside from a slight stomach ache, she got the hang of it pretty quickly. A fast and hard-hitting beam of destruction was bad enough, but it was even worse when coming from an invisible source. Tooru immediately asked Izuku to remove her quirk again before she could leave.

Tsuyu tried having her quirk taken, only to regret it 30 seconds later and ask for it back. Something about losing her mutant features felt extremely uncomfortable.

“Damn, is this how Sludge man feels now?” Midoriya thought to himself.

Ibara’s quirk was incompatible with Hair manipulation (which strangely made sense now). Meanwhile, Shishida could turn all the hair on his body into drills. Saiko had reasonably long hair, so she was able to fire off chunks of it like projectiles. In a way, it was similar to Shouji’s Rifle quirk, except much weaker. That was expected from an F-Tier villain’s quirk.

Time was up, so all quirks were returned and Izuku started reading through the feedback. He had to choose who to give power and who to leave with nothing. Midoriya took Hagakure to the side agreed to her deal. Her parents arrived a few hours later to donate their quirks, all from Nezu’s permission. They also looked beautiful and needed time to process being visible for the first time. Izuku took away Silencer and gave her Navel Laser, in addition to wishing her good luck. Tooru nodded and took her quirk from a token, fully intending to prepare for the event.

Tokoyami was given one of the spare Invisibilities, so Midoriya went right to him.

"Fumikage-kun, you can have this." Izuku said while handing over a piece of paper with "Invis" written on it.

"Isn’t this the quirk of that girl from 1C?"

"No, it’s from her mother. Or father, I’m not completely sure."

"I see. It’s mutation type, correct?"

"You got that right."

"So we have to come to you to have it off?" Dark Shadow appeared to ask.

"Yes, that’s how all mutations work."

"Interesting. It means that if we were to accept this gift, our fates would be intertwined due to shadows looming forever. Unless you were to cast them away." Fumikage put his hand under his beak.

"Say what?"

"He said we’d have have to constantly ask you to remove this quirk whenever it’s needed." Dark Shadow explained. "We’d probably have to go to the same agency, or at least city."

"Does it mean you don’t want this quirk?"

"No, we will take the cloak and the chain that comes alongside it." The bird boy the quirk from the paper. "My uniform will still be visible, but it shouldn’t be that big of an issue with Dark Shadow’s range."

"Maybe you should go and ask support department to try something?"

"I heard they are expensive to maintain, but I will see what they can offer. You have our sincerest gratitude, Midoriya."

"Don’t mention it." Izuku smiled before walking away.

Setsuna said she can wait for another time, and that Izuku should give a quirk to one of the boys who helped her. Izuku decided to call Mashirao Ojiro and let him have extra arms. He was apparently trained in martial arts, so he should ideally make the most use out of those appendages.

"I’m not sure about that." Tail boy responded over the phone call. "That would probably throw me off balance, and I wouldn’t be able to readjust within just 2 weeks. Do you have anything else I could make use of?"

"Water and Electricity control need those things, Horns is useless. I can give Invisibility or Hair control."

"I have plenty of hair on my tail, so I guess I’ll take it."

With that conversation over, Drill Hair now had a new user.

As Izuku’s close friend, Neito was due some extra power. Midoriya chose to give Extra Arms, so that Monoma would have at least something at base. He even offered Horns as free addition, since the copycat has so many slots. Monoma was skeptical at first but agreed after Tsunotori pleaded. Now the two of them could be horn buddies.

Shiozaki got blessed with Plant Transformation, which everyone saw coming. She promised to name a flower after Midoriya in return.

Izuku tried giving another set of Invisibility to Momo for all the work she puts in for everyone. She appreciated the gesture but did not agree. Something about this whole ordeal still felt off to her. Everyone else also figured out that invis is permanent unless green head is nearby, so 1A guys decided not to bother with it.

Midoriya went to 1B to hand over the final few quirks. Mina got her hands on Water Manipulation, which made her so happy that she hugged Izuku, which caused him to blush. Hair Projectile was intended for Shishida, but he insisted to giving it to Intelli instead. Jurota wanted her to have the best chances, as intelligence is sadly overlooked on the hero scene. Saiko invited Izuku to a tea party, but he refused. Reiko took Invisibility because it would help her connection with supernatural.

“I guess chuuni like Yanagi-san and Tokoyami-kun think alike.” Midoriya concluded in his mind.

There was a bit of a fight for Electricity control. Mineta and Jirou wanted Kaminari to have it, while Manga asked to take it for himself. In the end, Izuku decided to just flip a coin and let chance settle this. Heads meant the aspiring artist got an upper hand. Fukidashi was grateful and promised a free commission.

Another week has come to an end, so everyone got a chance to relax a bit. Katsuki and Ochako were the only who went back to training to not waste any time. Ibara and Itsuka went to tend the garden, Momo was challenged to a chess match by Saiko etc. Izuku went to Pony’s room to watch more of that magical girl anime.

The main character got a twin/clone due to a weird accident. At first wanted to kill the original and steal her life, but eventually they made peace and learned to coexist. The ’sister’ originated from memories that were sealed away for girl’s safety. Over time, they developed into a separate personality that used the magical incident to escape. Midoriya appreciated the message about acceptance and forgiveness. The bathing episode where girls were naked was a bit too much for him. Pony seemed to like it though.

After that, he and Setsuna were invited by Mina into her room. The alien girl wanted to thank Midoriya, so she tried teaching them how to break dance. Her moves and curves were so good, Izuku had a little trouble concentrating. A few hours later the 1A duo got the basics of spinning and maintaining balance. Then they suddenly remembered the cheerleader training is about to start, so they had to muster more stamina to get by. The UA cheerleader outfits sure looked cute.

Despite her intelligence, Momo could not beat the 1B President in chess. Was that mind quirk that good? In any case, they discussed tea and potential inter-class activities. Saiko proudly demonstrated her newly acquired shooting skills by landing a bullseye on a dart board. Yaoyorozu would have stayed for longer if not for dance training. When asked about she wants to do it, she said she thinks it’s what normal people would do.

Tired, but not completely exhausted, Momo was preparing for her mall date. Was date even a right word? She didn’t feel romantic attraction to anyone yet, and in the novels she read this feeling was akin to butterflies in the stomach. All she felt was pity and sadness when thinking about Todoroki-san and Brando-san. Why wasn’t there a novel for that kind of situation?

The quartet got to the largest mall in Tokyo on a limousine. Camie immediately dragged everyone through the clothing shops. She wanted to buy this and that, for herself and everybody else. Momo and Shouto both volunteered to pay up, both trying to one up each other. Eventually, the girl conceded and let Todoroki pay for expenses. Boys were tasked with carrying over all the clothes they bought. Then they went to the nearest photo booth to make fun memories.

First were Daigo and Shouto. The latter was keeping a poker face and didn’t notice the former photo-bombing him with hand gestures. Next was Shouto and Momo, where the girl put her hand on the boy’s shoulder to pull him closer and out her head near his. She did the same thing with Daigo. Camie took Shouto’s chin, made him face her and put her lips forward, expecting a kiss that never came. She tried the same with Momo, but all she got heavy blushing. At least the blond obliged.

The four of them stopped by in a restaurant. While they were waiting for an order, Todoroki decided to speak up.

"I feel like I can trust you three." He said. "Do you mind if I tell you something personal?"

"Of course we don’t mind." Yaoyorozu responded. "You can trust us."

Shouto told them about his father’s dream, the quirk marriage, the incident with his mother, how he rejected his fire side and came to UA with the goal of spiting Endeavor. He mentioned his talks All Might but skipped over the injury part.

"It hurts me to say it, but I think his fire should be used, for people’s sake at least. The problem is that I still don’t want to give my father credit."

“Oh my GOD!" Yaomomo resisted an urge to cry. “It’s even worse than I imagined."

"That’s totally fucked up, fam." Camie lost all appetite.

"I’m sorry if this was too much, I just wanted to get help with my situation."

"Can’t Midoriya help? Like take fire part and give it away?"

"He said he won’t even try splitting quirks, as it is too risky."

"Fooey." Utsushimi made a thinking face expression. "Are you sure you can’t give your whole quirk?"

"I’m sure. My mother ice’s is the reminder of her love. What should I do then?" Shouto looked Momo in the eyes.

"I... err..." She didn’t know what to say.

"I think you should stop being a hypocrite." Daigo replied.

"What?" Todoroki was surprised.

"You say that you hate your father, yet you are doing almost everything he wants. You didn’t run away from home or go to a general course. Hell, you didn’t even try to enter UA with your own merits, no no no. You had Endeavor make a recommendation for you. For someone who claims to hate his father, you seem quite comfortable with getting everything from him on a silver platter. Even the money you spent on these stupid set of clothes probably come from him."

The temperature in the restaurant began to decrease.

"You have no idea how much pain I’ve been through."

"Really? I’ve been through pain too. My father left us, my mother was killed by a villain. I’ve had nothing except my quirk and my brains. You still have a home, siblings who I presume love you and your mother is still alive."

"What does it have to do with anything?" Todoroki started speaking louder. "My pain isn’t going to go away just because you had it worse."

"Guys..." Camie tried to intervene.

"You are acting like you’re a martyr and don’t appreciate what you still have. I’d take your cards over mine any day. So stop whining and being a hypocrite."

"Listen here, you..."

Shouto was dragged away by Camie.

"You guys need some time away from each other." She said.

“We were making so much progress." Yaomomo said to herself as she saw them walking away. “This is going to be harder than I hoped for."

Chapter Text

Shouto and Camie took a taxi to drive back to UA. The temperature around the boy was still chilly.

"What is his problem?" Todoroki asked no one in particular. "He acts like all the abuse I’ve been through doesn’t matter."

"He is just a jerk, but I’m sure Yaomomo can handle him. You’ve totes been through Hell, dude." The girl responded while typing with Momo. "I think we need to calm down and do something cool. Take a deep breath."

Shouto followed her advice and took several deep breaths. The temperature in the car went back to normal.

"You’ve got anything on your mind?" Camie asked after finishing her chat. "Do you have hobbies?"

"I’ve only been training and studying at home. Father never gave me time to choose one."

"Yikes, that not cool at all. Let me think." Camie put a finger on her chin. "I know, we could do karaoke! You’ve got a smooth voice."

"I do?"

"Yup."

"Alright, let’s do karaoke." Todoroki looked outside the window for a moment. "Camie, am I hypocrite?"

"What?"

"What Daigo said. Do you think it’s true?"

"Of course not, silly. He was just being salty AF."

"Salty? What’s that supposed to mean?" Shouto asked in confusion.

"We’ll need to work on your words, man."

The taxi driver was asked to change destinations. Camie and Shouto arrived to a karaoke club, where the girl picked all the popular Japanese artists. After a few hours, they took another taxi to the school grounds. Utsushimi was going to explain various slang terms so that Todoroki wouldn’t embarrass himself in front of others. Shouto tried to recall every time he didn’t understand the conversation. After that, he remembered a request from Fuyumi.

"Can we make a photo together? It’s for my sister."

"Sure thing." Camie put her hand around Shouto’s neck and made a selfie with another. "Here, I’ll send it to you."

"I’m sending it to her."

"Now we should make selfies with all the new clothes you bought."

Later in Todoroki household, Fuyumi barged into Natsuo’s room to show him the picture.

"Look! Shouto is finally making friends."

"Really? Let me see." He took the phone. "He doesn’t look happy."

"I’m sure he was just being shy as usual." She said. "I hope that girl won’t be put off by his attitude. I’m going to show this picture to dad."

"Don’t! He’ll probably scare her away."

"Come on, your girlfriend wasn’t scared."

"Because he doesn’t care about me. He’ll probably want our brother to marry someone with a powerful quirk."

"He won’t. Didn’t you see how devastated he was at the news of Shouto’s injury?"

"And after All Might’s visit he got back to his usual self."

"Maybe All Might said he is going to retire? That might have motivated dad." Fuyumi scratched her head.

"Whatever it is, we can’t trust Endeavor with Shouto’s friends. Best we keep that away from him."

"He is going to figure it out, sooner or later."

"Later it is." Natsuo was adamant.

"If you insist..."

Still attempting to circumvent his fire issue, Shouto went to Izuku’s room. His eye twitched when he saw Endeavor’s merchandise in large numbers.

"Do you need something?" Setsuna asked while holding a book about dinosaurs in her hands.

"Yes, I would like to talk to Midoriya-kun. Alone."

"Can it wait? I was just going to show him my favourites."

"It won’t take long."

"Alright, fine." Tokage left the room.

"So, what did you want to talk about?" Izuku asked.

"You said you don’t want risk damaging quirks when splitting them. I recall that Horn quirk from a USJ attacker is purely cosmetic. Can’t we use that to test the theory?"

"This again? First, that quirk is no longer mine, so I can’t use it for that purpose. Second of all, what is your problem? Why don’t you want to use your quirk?"

"My father is a monster." Todoroki raised his voice. "He’s put me through years of pain, and I can’t let my success boost his ego. That’s why I don’t want to use his fire."

"Todoroki-kun... I can’t say I understand your pain, or what you’ve gone through. But I can tell you about my own. My Quirk is inherently seen as villainous. It takes away that which makes people unique and gives them power and enjoyment, only to empower myself or those I choose. I could have easily just taken my parent’s quirk with her consent and pretended that it was all mine could do." Izuku took a drawing from the girl he saved and showed it to Shouto.

"But... I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if doing that led to someone dying on my watch. So I embraced it. This painting is a sign of a life I saved. People call my quirk villainous, and they may question UA’s decision to let me enroll. I expect very few cheers for me in this Festival. And you know how people at school react to me. None of that matters. It’s my power, not anyone else’s, and I will use it to be the best hero I can possibly be. And you, Todoroki-kun? Are you going to let people die just to get back at your father? Or will you fight with all you’ve got to save everyone? It’s your choice... and it’s your quirk."

Shouto listened to the speech and quietly left. When Setsuna came back, she saw her boyfriend putting Endeavor posters and figures into a box.

"What’s the matter, Freckles? Are you OK?"

"Yeah, I just I need to put this away for a while." Midoriya replied with sadness in his voice.

“Damn it!” He thought. “First All Might is half dead, now Endeavor did something awful to his son. What’s next, Hawks kills innocent people?” 

"I might need to change my costume." He muttered quietly.

Ochako returned from her training session tired and satisfied. She opened her new phone to order something that she always wanted to have as a kid: a telescope to observe the cosmos. The money she won allowed her to buy a really good model that would last her years. The delivery was lightning quick.

"This is awesome!" She said after installing it and looking at the constellations. "When I become a hero, I’m going to buy all the telescopes and mocchi!"

She invited everyone in the dorm into her room to try it out. Tenya and Izuku were especially interested in the telescope.

"Do you think I can see the flags on the moon from here?" Monoma asked when using the thing.

"Isn’t Moon landing fake?" Pony asked curiously.

"What? No! Moon landing is real, I’ll prove it!" Tenya chopped the air.

He went on a long rant about computer graphics, history of politics and mirrors left on the Earth’s satellite. Tsunotori quickly regretted asking the question in Iida’s presence.

Momo called her limo driver so she and Daigo can return to UA.

"That wasn’t very nice of you, Dio." Yaoyorozu spoke up. "You will need to apologize to Shouto."

"Apologize for what? That guy needs a reality check. His two-faced attitude is pissing me off." Brando responded.

"There seems to be a lot of things that annoy you. First, my accidental ’flaunter’, now this. I don’t think that is a healthy attitude."

"And his attitude is healthy? The guy was begging for pity points because his life isn’t perfect. I’d like to see how he would sing if he was thrown out of home."

"Daigo." Momo’s voice got serious. "Listen, you need to be kinder to others. I understand that you have been through a lot, but you can’t enforce your worldview on other people like that. That’s why I’m spending so much time with you two. I want you to be happy, but I also need you to cooperate with me and others."

"Ha ha ha." Daigo let out a sarcastic laughter. "I’m not a naive kid. You are spending time with me and that moron because you want to feel better about yourself."

"That’s not true!" Momo almost squealed. "I care about both of you, I care about everyone in our class! That’s why I went for Class President role, so that I could help others."

"Keep telling yourself that." Daigo looked away. "This charade will probably end when your pity streak."

"It’s not a charade, I..." Momo sighed. "Listen, let’s do something else for now. We can continue this conversation later. I have an idea."

The limousine driver was asked to drive to the Sunshine orphanage. Most of the furniture was packed in boxes, as everyone was going to leave to another building.

"Hello again, you two!" Ai Sewa looked at them with a smile on her face. "Daigo, what is your bicycle’s name?"

"Silver Bullet."

"Correct, phew." She wiped sweat from her forehead. "I was getting a bit worried there. What brings you here."

"I wanted to make children here happy." Momo said as she lifted her shirt. "I’m not Ingenium, but I always liked magicians when growing up."

"Whatever." Daigo said.

She pulled a top hat out of her stomach. Inside was a wand and a plastic rose. Sewa gathered everyone to look at performance of ’Momo the Magnificent’. Her first trick was the classic: she showed that the hat is empty, then put her hand inside.

"Doyjan!" Yaomomo proclaimed after pulling out a blue rabbit plushie from the hat.

"Wow. How did you do that?" One of the boys asked.

"Rather well." Momo responded, causing everyone to laugh.

Next was a set of Chinese linking rings. She bound 4 rings together and asked a girl from the audience to detach them from each other. The little girl struggled for a bit, but then used her quirk to break the rings into pieces. Momo made a new set of rings and masterfully linked and unlinked them several times. The children were at awe, with some of them asking for their own rings.

The final act required Daigo’s participation. Momo pulled him aside for a few minutes and explained how to do the ’cups and balls’ trick with his own quirk. He picked it up and went to entertain his fellow kids. While that was happening, Yaoyorozu and Sewa left to have a talk.

"I am very grateful for your generous donation." Ai bowed down as low as she could.

"It’s nothing." Yaomomo smiled.

"Daigo is very lucky to have a friend like you. I heard that he wasn’t getting along with others in middle school. How is he doing right now?"

"I’m trying to spend time with him, but he keeps thinking that I’m only doing it for my own sake."

"Yes, that sounds like him. For a long while he thought I didn’t care about him either. I think he doesn’t want to experience a loss again, so he pushes people away."

"That is terrible!" The girl put her hands on her mouth. "How did you earn his trust, Sewa-san?"

"He just mellowed out over time. Yaoyorozu, right? I hope this won’t sound rude, but why do you spend so much time with him? Surely, a fine lady like you would have no shortage of admirers."

"I keep thinking what I would have done if I were in his shoes, and it scares me. I fear I would have been a much worse person if I lost my family. I..." Tears starting gathering in her eyes. "I can’t fail them, because that would mean I failed myself."

"I’m sorry, I didn’t know it was such a painful topic for you." Ai handed over her handkerchief.

"It’s alright." Momo wiped her tears. "May I ask for advice?"

"Of course, anything for you."

"There is another boy who I want to help. You should probably sit down."

Yaoyorozu told the tale about a boy whose overambitious father and mentally broken mother caused a lot of trauma. Since it wasn’t her secret to disclose, she didn’t mention names. Sewa looked like she aged at least 5 years in 5 minutes.

"That boy and Dio, I want to help both of them, but their attitudes cause them to butt heads. What should I do?"

"I say that other boy should be given to a new family."

"It’s not that simple. His father has a lot of influence."

"Figures. Well, I think you should try and find something in common between them. Maybe they have similar hobbies are admire the same hero."

"I will try." Momo said as she prepared to leave the room.

"Thank you again for all the help you provide. We are all in your debt, Yaoyorozu."

Daigo and Momo left Sunshine, with some of the kids asking if they can get married. Today was exhausting for 1A President, so she borrowed Midoriya’s snack (thank you) and went to bed immediately after returning to her room. Brando and Todoroki exchanged unpleaseant looks but didn’t say anything to each other.

Before going to bed, Camie made a group chat with Momo, Daigo and Shouto. She set funny usernames and sent a selfie in her hero costume, with zipper being lowered to belly button level.

Mirage: Goodnight, everyone.

Candy Cane: Goodnight, Camie. Why did you send this photo?

Mirage: So you would dream about me tonight.

Candy Cane: Do we need to do the same?

Mirage: Yes, please!

3D Printer: I am not sending a photo like that!

Pause Button: This is not much different from your hero outfit.

3D Printer: That’s for practical purposes. I do not want to expose myself sexually.

Candy Cane: Here is a photo of me without a shirt. “Shouto.png”

Mirage: Thanks, I’m saving it :)

Pause Button: Maybe another time.

New week meant new learning experiences. Izuku decided to use Sludge for a whole day so he can really get used to it. Neito had to cut holes in his old clothes and order new ones after getting permanent new arms. He and Pony invented a unique ’handshake’ that involved their horns touching. Shiozaki started growing roses on her head. Uraraka looked utterly focused on improving. Bakugou was less loud than before. Tokage said something eating parsley. Tokoyami was invisible and his quirk sounded slightly ominous. Shinsou kept chewing on stuff, which made Iida quite upset. Kendou was mildly annoyed that she didn’t get an extra quirk to work with, so Midoriya gave her the Silencer from Hagakure.

All Might made everyone go through quirk training exercises made by him and Eraserhead. Given that some of the quirks were only given recently, the speed with which the program was made impressed the class. Everyone got to push their quirks a little bit harder. Before the lesson time was over, the hero gathered everybody to conduct a series of spar matches. Rules were simple: KO the opponent, force them to verbally surrender or push out of bounds. Tenya mentioned that some students’ suits weren’t ready, but the they said it’s fine. Izuku and Neito were eager to observe and study the quirks some more.

Shinsou vs Tokage. The brainwashing quirk was completely useless against someone knew how it works, so Hitoshi went for a teeth attack. Setsuna fell apart into 15 pieces to dodge the incoming teeth and attack him from different directions. He managed to hit a few of the pieces, but the rest were hitting him from all directions. Shinsou surrendered after a good pummeling session, and Tokage had to regenerate parts that were too damaged in the fight.

Yaoyorozu vs Iida. Tenya immediately rushed in and pushed his opponent out of bounds. She tried creating a shield to block, but he just pusher her and the shield at the same time. She felt like a total failure at that moment, so other girls had to comfort her. Even Iida admitted that the terms of the engagement were extremely stacked in his favor. Yaomomo promised to think faster next time.

Utshushimi vs Uraraka. Camie tried throwing her foe off by creating ’clones’ of herself, but Ochako countered by swinging her arms wildly. After getting hit behind and sides of a few times, the gravity girl managed to land the lucky hit and send Camie flying. She had to cancel Zero Gravity quickly while Pony helped with safe landing. Ustushimi noted how annoying to fight five finger quirks can be.

Monoma vs Bakugou. Neito wasn’t allowed to copy quirks beforehand, so he had to made do with extra arms. Unfortunately, Katsuki was too fast for him to hold on and the explosions hurt quite a bit. He then cursed his luck against the explosive boy, only to receive a painful right hook to the face. Bakugou threw a generic insult about ’copycats’ being weak. He also complained about not getting a strong opponent, while Tenya ran to deliver the loser to Recovery Girl.

Shiozaki vs Romero. Ibara immediately launched dozens of vines at Fujimi, but he turned into a Tirannosaurus and ran forward while tearing through the vines with brute force. Both of them put all the effort into trying to overcome the other, but lizard had an advantage in his gas reached Shiozaki and turned her into a teeny tiny bird like thing. Smaller head meant less vines and no more chance at winning. The T-Rex pushed her away with his head. Setsuna volunteered to get the adorable plant/dinosaur to the doctor.

Tsunotori vs Fumikage. Pony immediately took off into the skies to get an upper hand. She shot Fumikage’s still visible suit, but it was very hard to dodge the Invisible Dark Shadow. She shot the bird boy with several horns, which made him and his quirk angry. Dark Shadow leapt forward and knocked out Pony with one punch while incoherently screeching. Now Uraraka had to play catch. Fumikage apologized for what happened. Dark Shadow has been difficult to control lately.

Brando vs Todoroki. One moment the fight started, and the next moment Holy Diver teleported forward and was holding Shouto above ground by the neck. The heterochromatic teen tried to retaliate with ice but got hit in the face for his troubles. ’Muda da’ was the only thing Daigo said afterwards. Shinsou claimed that this has to be the most unfair ability ever. Momo and Camie rushed to help Shouto get to infirmary.

Kendou vs Midoriya. Still a sludge, Izuku moved forward and eventually cornered Itsuka. She tried her best to hit the eyes, but he managed to cover her from all sides to then spit her outside the arena. Setsuna joked that the class president stole Midoriya’s ’first time’, which caused her to get smacked on the back of the head.

Tokoyami asked Midoriya to remove Invisibility temporarily. As cool as it sounded on paper, in reality being in maximum power mode at all times wasn’t all sunshine and rainbows. His head hurt, his emotions got volatile and Dark Shadow became very hard to control. The issue became evident when Dark Shadow suggested ’slicing’ Pony just for shooting horns at them. Fumikage vowed to improve control over his quirk, to the point where it wouldn’t put him in a constant strain. Until then, Midoriya could use Invis for himself. After that, Tokoyami went to talk with Brando in his room.

"You need something from me?" THe blond boy asked.

"So... You also have a sentient quirk, but it materializes in a different form?"

"Well... Yeah".

Holy Diver appeared to nod alongside his user.

"And he has his own thoughts and feelings, almost as if he was his own person?"

"I guess so..."

"Uh huh, alright..." Dark Shadow also popped out. "So let me ask you one last important question...

She leaned towards the golden quirk.

"...Are you free Friday night?" She smirked as flirtatiously as floating shadow could.

"HUH?!" Daigo said after realizing the implications. HD was still silent.

"You’ve heard me, big guy!" Dark Shadow winked again.

"Don’t you have anything to say?" Brando turned to the bird boy.

"Listen, Shadow is the closest thing to a sister I have, so if it means that I’d have to sacrifice some of time hanging around with you and your quirk partner in public just so she can have an opportunity to finally date someone after so long, I’ll by all means do it. Even if I prefer souls closer associated with darkness."

"You don’t have to give us the answer now, but we’ll be expecting it by tomorrow. See ya!" Dark Shadow bopped Holy Diver’s helmet where the nose is supposed to be.

Chapter Text

Infected Ibara was brought to the Recovery Girl’s office, where she got injected with a tiny dose a new antidote. Her body transformed halfway back into human.

"The rest your body will have to heal naturally." The heroine said. "It’s better to avoid potential side effects from overdose."

"Wow, you look awesome!" Tokage pulled out her phone to make a selfie.

Ibara had humanoid shape, but her body was still covered in feathers. Tail and beak were additional signs of her past experience. The vines on her head seemingly returned to their normal size and power. Shiozaki saw her image in the mirror.

"I look terrible!" She began crying. "Don’t look at me, please!"

"Come on, girl. You look great to me." Tokage put the phone away to comfort classmate.

"You really think so?" Shiozaki asked through tears.

"Yeah! I’d kiss you right now if you were interested, he he."

Ibara hoped her blush couldn’t be seen.

"Okay..." She took tissues from Recovery Girl to wipe her tears.

The two of them went back to the class. RG told Ibara to return later. Romero and Bakugou were laughing at how ridiculous Shiozaki looked, which prompted Kendou to karate chop them both.

—

After heroics, 1A was summoned into their room to finally choose hero names.

"Hero names tend to stick out with you forever." Midnight explained. "You must pick them carefully, or else." She sat on Izuku’s desk and caressed his hair. "There will be hell to pay!"

Now Shiozaki was praying her blush couldn’t be seen. Sensei said that the names will be sent to heroes all over Japan as part of a recruitment campaign, as well as shown in Sports Festival. Izuku discussed his ideas with Setsuna, Ochako, Neito and Pony, to make sure his choice doesn’t sound stupid from the outside. Hishoshi asked if even has to do it since he wants to quit, but the teacher told him to get with the program. Shouto had something whispered into his ear by Camie.

Katsuki was the first to arrive to the board.

"Explosion hero: Dynamight." He said rather calmly.

“Wow, I expected Kacchan to come up with a cringe inducing name.” Izuku thought.

"Listen." Bakugou told the entire class. "I know I fucked up back at USJ. I killed a guy when I could have avoided it. This kind of crap won’t ever happen again. I’ll be the best hero, you will see!" He pointed finger in Midoriya’s general direction before going back to his spot.

“He is still haunted by what happened. Can’t say I blame him.” Izuku once again said in his head. “I wonder if Daigo is going through the same.” 

"The godly hero: DIO. Means ’GOD’ in Italian." Instead of kanji, Brando wrote his alias with all capital English letters. "No one can stop me once my ability is running."

“Why does our class have so many egocentric boys?” Itsuka asked herself.

"Short and powerful, I like it." Midnight swung her arm in approval. "Next."

"The Ingenium hero: Ignition" Tenya declared with pride.

"Keeping up family legacy?" Izuku asked.

"Of course. The legacy is important for families like mine."

Shouto gained a small urge to punch his classmate in the face.

"Fighting hero: Battle Fist." Itsuka proclaimed to everyone’s approval.

"The Musketeer Hero: One For All." Izuku showed his sign.

"Why though?" Camie raised her hand.

"My power on its own isn’t all that much. Even if I have good quirks on me, I can be robbed or overwhelmed by large numbers. I am at my strongest when cooperating with other people. I grant them power to make them stronger, and in return they help cover my weaknesses. I think my greatest contribution will be carrying over legacies of older heroes or carrying out wills of those who can’t be heroes themselves."

"So far you’ve just been stealing quirks from weak villains!" Katsuki barked.

"I’m working on it, okay? Besides, what do you know about what makes a quirk weak or strong? Probably not much." Izuku tried matching him.

"Both of you, behave yourselves." Midnight hit the desk with her whip.

Izuku weakly said "Yes" while Katsuki just looked away.

"The copycat hero: Phantom Thief." Monoma looked smug while showing his writing.

"Doesn’t this fit Izuku more?" Ochako wondered.

"I don’t want to be associated with theft." He shook his head.

"The dinosaur: T-Rex!" Romero transformed his face to have a much scarier smile.

"Awesome!" Tokage gave a round of applause.

"The riddle hero: Sphinx." Shinsou said with a flat tone.

"Excellent choice." Momo appreciated the reference.

"The pure hero: Maria." Ibara showed her sign.

"A little too on the nose, don’t you think?" Nemuri asked.

"You approved Brando-san’s name." Shiozaki parried.

"The descriptive parts usually get dropped by the media, and DIO isn’t that obvious without clues."

"I want to represent my faith."

"But you do really want to equate yourself to that Maria? It might seem arrogant."

"Hmm... Okay. Then maybe plant hero: Flora?" Ibara pointed at the flowers growing on her vines.

"Now we are talking! Next."

"The frost hero: Ice Age." Todoroki said. "Camie’s idea."

"Don’t you also have fire?" Kayama asked him.

"I do."

"Then you should pick a more appropriate name."

"I’m not going to use his fire." Shouto was getting annoyed.

"Uhh, fine." Midnight groaned.

"Reptile hero: Lizardy!" Setsuna detached her head to look at her sign from the front.

"Simple and effective."

"The spirit hero: Tsukuyomi." Tokoyami sounded proud of himself.

"It fits your style, alright."

"Rocket hero: Rocketti!" Pony was very cheerful when she said it.

"Now this is the youthful vitality I love so much." Nemuri lost herself for a second.

"Space hero: Uravity." Ochako accidentally sent the sign flying.

"Gets the point and has a funny pun. Solid name."

"Illusion hero: Mirage." Camie made sparkles appear around her sign.

"Excellent."

"Creation Hero: Genesis." Momo showed the final sign.

"Proud and strong, just as expected from a recommended student. I’ll submit your names to the Principal. If anyone here changes their mind, let me know as soon as possible."

—

After the classes were over, Momo went to Midnight-sensei’s office. It looked tamer than she expected.

"Hello, sensei. I have a request."

"Hello, my dear. What do you want?" Midnight was writing something.

"I’d like to study the chemical composition of your quirk. If it doesn’t contain living cells, I should be able to replicate it."

"That sounds great." Nemuri stood up with a smile. "Do you want to become my sidekick?"

"No, I..." Yaomomo blushed. "I don’t think our personalities would work well together, sensei."

"What a shame. Well, how do you want to study my quirk? Actually, I’m surprised Midoriya hasn’t come to me with the same request."

"I’m sure he will do it eventually. As for your other question, there are many ways to determine a chemical composition of a gas, such as chromatography. If we run enough experiments, I’m sure we can come to conclusions."

"But won’t this research take away your time for training?"

"Yes, but I think it will be worth it."

"Right now you should focus on preparations for the Sports Festival. If you can’t figure out how my gas works before that, you will waste too much time." Midnight put her hand on her student’s shoulder. "Trust me, you don’t want to waste one of your three chances."

"If you insist, sensei." Yaoyorozu nodded and turned to leave.

"Please, consider my offer! I could really use a double." The R-Rated hero said to her. ""

—

Ibara went to Recovery Girl’s office. She almost completely human again.

"Hello again, Shuzenji-sama."

"Hello, my dear. Your classmate Romero asked me to study his blood and try making something useful out of it. So far I’ve came up with this antidote."

"Thank you so much. I still remember how Tsunotori-san and Shinsou-kun were stuck for hours."

"Moving on. He wants me to make vaccines for the Sports Festival."

"Why would he do that?"

"There will be a team-based event. He wants to collude with someone strong in exchange for protecting them from his quirk."

"But what does it have to do with me?"

"You are my favorite student here at UA. I want you to take one of the vials so you stand a better chance against that brute."

"No." Ibara replied. "I appreciate the thought, but I am not going to rely on such underhanded tactics. I will play fair and square."

"It’s for your own good, girl." Chiyo tried to sound convincing. "You’ve lost to him today. What if you have to fight again, in front of cameras?"

"Then I will face him with my head high." Shiozaki said calmly. "Although... Maybe you could ask him to cooperate with me? Then it will be fair for both us."

"You are too honest for your own good, girl." RG sighed. "Alright, I’ll do my best."

—

Nejire came into 1A dorms while flying on her quirk. Everyone gathered to see her.

"Hi, everyone!" She announced her presence with excitement. "I want to open ’Sky High’ club for my fellow birds!"

She started handing over sparkling invitation cards.

"One to Pony-chan, another two to Setsuna-chan, Ochako-chan and one to Katsuki-chan."

"Why would I want to hang out with you, losers?" Bakugou shoved his card back.

"I’m not a loser." Hadou tilted her head a bit. "I won a staring contest against Amajiki-kun half an hour ago."

"Are you stupid?!" Katsuki was getting annoyed.

"Why would you think so?" Nejire was confused. "I’ve got very good grades."

"You ARE stupid." Katsuki face palmed and left the common room.

"Sorry about that." Itsuka pleaded. "He’s such a douche."

"No harm done." Nejire responded.

"Am I allowed to participate?" Momo was curious.

"Can you fly?" The blue-haired girl flew closer to her tall kouhai.

"I can make a jet-pack with my quirk. Does that count?"

"Sure. Meet me at the Ground Gamma entrance when you are ready!" Nejire flew to 1B dorm next.

—

Pony, Setsuna, Ochako, Nejire and Inasa were hovering over Ground Gamma. Uravity had to hold on to a horn so that she won’t drift away.

"This is so invigorating!" The wind boy made a very loud and deep breath.

"I can see the mall from here." The lizard girl pointed north.

Uraraka kept her mouth shut to avoid puking.

"Amazing!" Pony and Nejire high-fived each other.

"So, are we going to do something specific?" Setsuna wanted to clarify.

"Yeah, follow me!"

They landed on a rooftop.

"I left flower pots with lilies all over this place." Hadou gestured towards the whole area. "Whoever can find 3 pots and bring them to me without breaking them gets a special prize! Go!" She flew directly upwards.

Everybody scattered to find the pots. Inasa tried using winds to gather everything nearby, but this idea backfired on him. His quirk control wasn’t delicate enough, so whatever pots he grabbed this way broke against other debris.

Ochako had to call it quits due to suffering from motion sickness.

Setsuna had solid chances due to being able to split herself, but Pony’s speed and luck let her get an upper hand. The American student was the first to arrive with all the flower pots. They waited for others to return.

"What’s my prize?" Pony eagerly asked.

"Free hugs!" Nejire embraced her kouhai while they were still up in the air. "And a kiss from your sempai!"

Hadou pecked Tsunotori on cheek. This was so unexpected that the horny girl dropped pots, which forced her wave shooting to chase after them.

"Ahh, I wanted that smooch." Tokage pouted.

"Better luck next time, Setsuna-chan!" Nejire showed her tongue. "We will play another game!"

—

Momo went to Support Department to request schematics for a jet-pack. Mei immediately jumped in with her blueprints. She also tried to sell her other ideas, like capture net gun or body stabilizers. Yaoyorozu got lost in all the intricate mechanisms, to the point where she forgot about Nejire. She wanted to try the things Hatsume had ideas for. For normal people, some of those ideas required rare materials or extremely precise mechanisms to create . But Yaomomo wasn’t normal people, she was a god in human clothing! She was able to create everything except stuff that seemed to risky for anyone.

"Incredible! Simply incredible!" Mei pulled the human 3D printer for a hug. "I want your body!"

"What?" Momo got taken aback.

"I want to run experiments on you, so we can make perfect babies together!" There were stars in Hatsume’s eyes.

"Are you serious? I’m not the kind of person to develop relationships at such rapid pace."

"I am very serious about my intensions! You are the best thing that ever happened to me" Mei declared her feelings. "I want to be with you, always!"

"I..." The brunette gulped."Need some time to process this."

1A president made of the jet-pack blueprint and left the room. She went right to her social cue translator. Camie stretching in her room. Momo told her everything that occurred in the workshop and asked if it was a love confession. The story made her friend burst into laughter.

"Fam, I doubt she was talking about that. She probably just meant making more gizmos with your help."

"Phew." Yaomomo wiped sweat from her forehead. "I thought she wanted to date me. Partnership is much easier to wrap my head around."

"You could probably get both if you really wanted." Camie wrapper some of her hair around a finger.

"What do you mean?"

"She was kinda cute back when I saw her in the workshop. I bet she’d be even cuter if you throw her into a shower. Plus, she seemed very, how do you say it, happy to take your measurements?"

"So, what should I do?"

"Tell her to become your plaything." Ustshimi winked.

"Camie!" Yaoyorozu’s cheeks matches her hero suit’s color. "I was asking for genuine advice."

"I am being genuine. She didn’t mind shoving her tits into Izuku’s face. And your face is much better than his. Something tells me she’d enjoy it."

"What about Daigo and Shouto?"

"What about them? I guess you can dare her into making support equipment that works in time freeze. That might be a fun puzzle to crack."

"No, I meant we need to bridge the gap between them."

"Dio was a real dick. He needs to apologize."

"I tried talking to him about it, but he doesn’t want to back down."

"Maybe tell him you’ll dump him otherwise?"

"We are not even dating!" Momo shook her head from embarrassment. "Besides, that will probably reinforce his mistrust. For now, we will need to look for something they can both enjoy. I promise we will work on Dio’s attitude once we establish trust."

"Aye aye, captain!" Camie saluted her ’team leader’.

—

Setsuna and Izuku went to the boy’s room.

"Did you like my gift?" She groped her breasts.

"Yes, I think?" He pointed at the wardrobe. "I didn’t know what to do with them."

"I thought boys don’t need explanation on what to do with a girl’s boobs." Tokage’s words caused Midoriya to blush, which pleased her. "Every time my regeneration gets a bit faster. I’ll send you my butt next time."

"If this keeps up, I’ll be able to build a spare Tsuna, like a Theseus ship."

"That would be cool. Anyway, I wanted to show you my old photos, see if you like them."

Setsuna on the photos was in her gyaru phase: blonde hair, purple lipstick, (presumably fake) tan and purple nail polish. Current Tsuna wore a lot less makeup compared to that one.

"What do you think? Did I look better back then?"

"I think you look better right now, with your natural beauty." Izuku took her hands.

"Thanks, Freckles." Setsuna showed her sharp smile. "Did you gave thought to my fetishes?"

"About your greed?"

"Yes." Tokage made him sit down and sat on his lap.

"About the harem thing... Am I not good enough for you?" Izuku asked.

"What?"

"What I mean is... Is something wrong with me? Am I too short or too poor? Or is it because of my quirk? If it’s because I’m not muscular enough then I promise I’ll workout..." He started a muttering spree.

"Calm down, Izuku." She put a finger on his lips. "There is nothing wrong with you. I just have these fantasies where I sit on a large throne with a few guys and maybe girls surrounding me from all sides. One of them would put grapes directly in my mouth, another would cool me off with a fan, and the third one would be licking my feet... You get the idea, right? Just the thought of having multiple partners makes me excited." Tokage sat next to her boyfriend.

"Are you into girls too?"

"Was that your main takeaway?" She raised a brow and scratched her head. "I’m not sure myself. If I could, I’d at least try it out with one, just to be sure. Nejire-sempai seems like a good person to try this with."

"This harem thing, doesn’t it only happen in trashy manga?"

"Let a girl dream. I’m sure if you could, you would have dated every girl in our class."

For a moment Izuku imagined a large wedding. He was wearing a tuxedo, while a group of girls next to him where all in wedding dresses. Setsuna, Ochako, Pony, Ibara and others were going to become one that fateful day...

"Yeah, I guess that’s fair." Midoriya conceded. "I suppose I’m fine with you having a harem, just please, don’t bring in jerks. I don’t want to deal with another Bakugou in my life."

"You’ve got it, Freckles. I’ll make sure to keep things to standards."

"And don’t leave me, please." Midoriya hugged her. "Even if he is better than me."

"Do you have anyone if you want to add?" Midoriya asked.

"Romero! The dinosaur! I want him!" Tokage almost jumped in place.

"Doesn’t he violate the ’no jerk’ rule I established?"

"Trust me, he is chill once you got to learn more about him. We’ve talked so much about dinos back at the museum."

"I trust you." Izuku smiled at her.

"Thanks, Freckles. You are the best." She kissed him on the lips. "If there is anything you want from me, just ask."

"Could you tell me I’m a good boy?"

"Sure." She detached her mouth and sent it to his ear. "You are a good boy, Izuku. Mommy is proud of you."

"Thanks, Mommy."

Setsuna put off her socks and floated her bare feet towards Izuku’s face, telling him to worship them. He picked up one and started slowly licking its sole from top to bottom. She took a shower after the classes, so it must have been clean. The taste wasn’t much different from any other skin. He sucked on each toe, causing her to moan in pleasure. She positioned her head behind his, devious smile on her face.

"Do you mind if I bite your neck?" She whispered.

"Just don’t overdo it, okay?"

The lizard girl licked the back of his neck and then let her teeth pierce his skin, leaving a size-able mark.

"Marking my territory." She joked. "Wanna do the same?"

"If you insist." Izuku giggled and bit her arm.

—

Yagi Toshinori sent Izuku a message. All Might procured two tickets for the I-Island Expo, which is scheduled to occur shortly before the Sports Festival. Since that place is incredibly secure, Midoriya could leave UA premises and spend some time elsewhere. Of course, the Number One hero will go with him to discourage villains from attacking.

Chapter Text

Setsuna knocked on Fujimi's door.

"Yes?" He asked from within the room without opening the door.

"Hi again. I want you to be my boyfriend." She said with utmost confidence.

"What the..." Romero remained silent for a few seconds. "What about Midoriya?"

"He said it's fine for me to have a harem!" Tokage was happy to say it.

"He did?" A surprised boy replied to her. "I don't know if I'm fine with that."

"Let's give it a test run. I'll even let you choose what we do on our first date."

"Hmmm, alright. How about we run across the ground Gamma as a pair of mighty raptors?"

"Sounds like a dream! Hey, can you let me into your room?"

"No. I'll meet you in your room."

Fujimi entered into Setsuna's room, cut a tiny wound on her hand, and left to wait at the entrance. She undressed, fully transformed into a velociraptor, and soon joined her lizard kin to run like wild animals. Tenya saw them and assumed they were going to train, so he insisted on joining them. Romero had to go back to human form just enough so he could tell him to leave them alone. The two dinosaurs raced across the empty grounds of a training facility. This kept on for hours until they were too tired to continue. Tokage remembered she never kissed in this form before, so she tried her best. It was very awkward (real dinosaurs weren't supposed to do that), but at least it was also memorable. Afterwards, they returned to have showers. Romero invited her into his room after she promised not to laugh.

Fujimi's room was full of plush toys, pink furniture, and sparkles.

"Wow." Setsuna wiped a tear from her eye. "I never would have imagined that our big bad raptor is so girly underneath."

"You promised not to laugh."

"Yeah, sorry." She calmed down. "Is this why you never let anyone into your room? Don't want to ruin the image?"

"Yes." He nodded. "I often wanted to try girls' clothes or asked my mom to put on makeup. I want to be cute and sparkly, but I don't want to be a laughing stock for others. I have had enough crap from all the accidental gas leaks."

"You are in luck, big boy." Setsuna made him sit down and then sat on his lap. "You can be as cute with me as you want. I promise not to tell anyone."

"Th-Thanks." His face was red from over-excitement.

Setsuna brought her makeup gear and an old dress. She carefully applied it to his face to make it as feminine as possible. It was really hard given his sharp facial features, but she tried her best. Then he tried putting on her dress, but it was too small. They decided to limit themselves to just his head right now. She removed her scalp and put it on his head.

"Now you almost like me, he he." She said.

"Cool." He responded after looking in a mirror.

"Let's make some measurements. I'll buy more form-fitting dresses for you soon."

"Really? That's awesome!"

---

Fatgum has recovered enough to be able to walk and use his right hand. It was time to return to productive work. His first order of business was coming to his agency and eating a lot to start building up fat. Then he went back to his children's dorm. Everyone was excited to see him again, and Camie even said that he looks a lot better without the fat. The excitement was mostly neutered when he reminded them about the training and diet regimen he sent. Less than half of the students bothered to keep up, so he had to remind them that heroes need to be in top shape at all times. He was glad that at least the bottom scorers from the quirk assessment test have slightly improved over the last few weeks.

--

After another one of Snipe's extracurriculars was over, he asked Shouji to stay for a bit longer. Monoma, Brando and Uraraka went to their dorm.

"I'm proud of you, partner." The shooting hero said. "You've only been using Rifle for a little while and you are already making great progress. I almost want to cry."

"Thank you, Jusei-sesei. If I'm honest, I didn't expect Midoriya to give me a quirk so soon, let alone one so powerful."

"You've got a natural talent, son. Your strength lets you neuter the recoil and all those extra eyes and arms let you fire fast and precise." Snipe sighed. "That reminds me of that quirk's previous user."

"Lady Nagant? You sound like you know her, sir."

"We worked together on a few assignments, but I can't say we were ever friends. Honestly, I was jealous of her. My quirk lets me hit things by adjusting projectile trajectory, but she could achieve the same result on a longer range with pure skill."

"Were you afraid she would put you out of work?" Mezou was curios.

"Not really. I mean, you don't think Endeavor puts fire heroes out of work, do you? It was just a matter of hurt pride."

"But now she is in Tartarus and I am her effective replacement."

"Right. No idea why she would have killed heroes, but I guess shit happens, pardon my language."

"It's nothing, sensei." The 1B giant shrugged.

"Anyway, how about you become my sidekick after UA? We would be the best sharpshooters in Asia."

"I was thinking about opening my own agency, sir. I want to put my heteromorph identity first, not these tools." Shouji briefly showed three rifles.

"I can respect that."

---

Ibara Shiozaki wanted to try something unique with her new quirk: self-grown fruits. She made a few apples grow on her vines instead of flowers. One day she summoned her classmates to try sharing her new food.

"Isn't this cannibalism?" Izuku asked.

"What?" Ibara was taken aback.

"I mean, think about it. These apples were once a part of your body, and now we are trying to eat them."

"My appetite is ruined." Neito shook his head and put his apple down. "Thanks, Izuku!"

"I was asking a legitimate question." Midoriya said.

"Apple is apple!" Pony tried reaching out.

"I shall consume her flesh." Fumikage tried doing the same. "Begone, girl! This fruit is mine to devour!"

"I'm not giving up this apple to some chuunibyou!"

The both put a hand on the apple, their eyes full of determination. People around them could sense they were about to start swinging over that apple.

"Don't start a fight over an apple." Itsuka commanded them with her arms crossed.

"Okay." The two of them said with a defeated tone.

Kendou cut the apple in two halves so they both can eat it.

"Hey, Yaomomo. Can you make apples too?" Ochako asked.

"I can, but making them taste good is incredibly difficult. Perhaps if I sat down and spent some time researching how sugars in apples worked, then I could make something like this." Momo answered while chewing on one of the apples.

"I was able to make tasty mochi."

"Food just isn't high on my priority list. There are so many recipes I need to remember for hero work, it leaves little room for personal projects." 

"I'm sorry to hear that."

"Thank you all for tasting my apples." Shiozaki was happy to share. "And for the record, I refuse to recognize this as cannibalism, Midoriya-san."

---

Momo tried reading introducing her favorite literature to Daigo and Shouto as a way to bridge the gap between them. Her favorite book was "Crime and Punishment" by Dostoevsky. It was a story about importance of humility and self-destructive nature of utilitarianism. Dio almost reminded her of the main character, Raskolnikov. Still, the boys would probably find this book to be too boring, so instead she went with Harry Potter. Yaoyorozu was reading the book in the common room with all the appropriate impressions, and eventually some other people joined in to listen. Pony remarked how cute their class president looks with glasses and her hair down, which caused the girl in question to blush a bit. Shouto touched his left eye upon hearing about scars on Harry's body. That brought back unpleasant memories.

Camie wasn't interested in listening to a glorified audio-book, so instead she went to play mobile games. One of them reminded her of Ibara, so she had to share this news by going to her classmate's room. Shiozaki had a lot of plants and religious symbols in her lair. One could literally savor the enlightenment in the air. The green-haired girl tried writing onto multiple pieces of paper simultaneously to improve her quirk's finesse.

“Bonsai! So adorable.” Camie squealed.

“Thank you.” Shiozaki smiled.

“Why is there a guy hanging on a cross?” Utsushimi pointed at a small statue.

“I am glad you asked. It all started when God said: Let there be light...”

Camie escaped from one book reading session just to end up in another one anyway. She had to listen to the short and kid-friendly version of the bible, and vines kept her from running away or even moving in general. After that was over, she showed her a game about plants and zombies.

"Look, fam! If you turn your vines into chompers, you're gonna chew through the bad guys!"

"That seems a little excessive." Shiozaki said as she tried playing.

"How about the melons? You can lob them like a catapult. Oh hey, maybe you can throw coconuts at people's heads?"

"Did Midoriya-san possess you, Camie?" Ibara's eye twitched a little over these violent suggestions. "You never suggested things like this before."

"But it would be so cool! Look, that zombie got blown up by a potato! That's so funny."

"I'll... keep that in mind." Ibara sounded tired of this conversation. "Thank you for your input."

"You're welcome. Now, could I ask you for a favor, fam?"

"What is it?"

Camie put on a lusty smile and whispered.

"I really liked the way you tied me up. You think we can do this again?"

Ibara was too shocked to respond. She just uttered incomprehensible gibberish while feeling immense blood pressure.

"I'll take it as 'maybe'. See ya!" The brown-haired girl blew a kiss before leaving the room.

---

Denki and Itsuka were playing tennis in a specialized area. UA probably had enough sports equipment to conduct their own Olympic games. Neither of them was particularly good at this sport, but Kendou's athleticism allowed her to stay ahead of her opponent. After the game was over, they did a quick sparring fight. The result didn't surprise anyone.

"You are improving." Itsuka remarked as they drank water while resting.

"All thanks to you, Kendou!" Denki smiled. "Thanks for helping me out before the Sports Festival. I know we might struggle, especially since Midoriya didn't give us anything great." He sounded irritated.

"We'll just have to power through that anyway." She replied before taking a sip from her bottle.

"Yeah, right. Listen, Kendou, you know there will be an I-Expo in a few days?"

"Of course I know. Why are you asking?"

"I won a raffle and got two positions as waiters there! It is their way to reward hero students everywhere."

"That's great!" Itsuka got excited. "Are you going to invite someone from your class?"

"Actually, I was thinking about giving my position to you."

"What?! Why?"

"I think you deserve it more. You've been so helpful to me."

"Oh, Denki." Itsuka hugged him. "Thank you very much!"
---

Daigo and Fumikage were walking through ground Beta as their quirks caused havoc by breaking walls, throwing vehicles and causing other types of property damage. It was a great way to flex their strength and unwind all the stress that's been accumulating over time.

"So, are you dating Yaoyorozu or Camie?" Tokoyami asked.

"No." His blond classmate deadpanned.

"Then how do you explain spending so much time with them?"

"Curiosity kills the cat, and it might kill the bird as well."

"Fine, keep your secrets in the dark."

"And you? Chasing after that girl from 1B?"

"No, we are followers of the darkness, nothing more."

While the boys couldn't maintain a proper conversation, Dark Shadow and Holy Diver had a great time. 

"I wonder." Dark Shadow looked into Holy Diver's eyes. "How do you look without the helmet."

The golden quirk put off its headgear. It had long, flowing hair with a darker shade above his eyes and on the bridge of his nose, blurring the distinction between its hair and head.

"Wow, I thought you'd have hair similar to Daigo, but no. Your haircut looks completely different."

Holy Diver shrugged and put the helmet back on.

"I like you no matter how you look." The dark quirk pulled her partner for a kiss. 

Brando and Tokoyami got an urge to spit out and wipe their mouths with soap.

---

Yaoyorozu family got three tickets to the I-Expo, but Daiki and Saichi were too occupied with work to attend. Momo wanted to give two other tickets to her 'children', but Shouto said he'll go there with his father. He promised to meet her there.

Camie, Daigo and Momo were aboard the family's private jet. Utsushimi looked at every nook and cranny with curiosity. She never flew on a plane before.

"Did I ever tell you how much I love you, Yaomomo?" She asked after putting a lollipop into her mouth.

"No, I can't say you did." Momo sat down in an armchair to read.

"Well, let me fix that. You are my best friend/co-parent/lover ever!" Camie made a halo appear above Momo's head.

"You are too kind." The black-haired girl blushed slightly. "But I don't consider us lovers."

"We totes should be!" Camie manifested a pink heart flying from her mouth.

"Just do whatever she wants. It's easier that way." Brando said while staring out of the window.

"Cheer up, Dio." Camie took the lollipop from her mouth and offered it. "You are in a luxury plane with two smoking hot babes. A lot of guys would kill to be in your place."

"Guess you are right." He took the candy from her.

"Sweet." Camie changed into her cheerleader costume and walked towards the table in the center. 

"What are you doing?!" Yaoyorozu loudly protested.

"Seducing you." Utsushimi tried her best to imitate Kayama-sensei's voice.

Camie put off her shoes and socks, leaving only skirt and top. She carefully stepped on the table and posed with ass turned towards Momo, who covered her face with her hands.

"Come on. I'm doing this for you. Please, look at me, Yaomomo."

Just as Momo stopped hiding her red face, she saw Camie's bubble butt barely hidden by the orange skirt as she squatted and arched her back. Camie stared back with a lascivious smile as she ran her tongue across her plump and glossy lips. She rose back up as she stuck her ass out and shook it! Momo's (and Daigo's) eyes followed her ass move up and down. Her tits bobbed away, wanting to be freed from the confines of the girl's top. Camie got off the table and went in front of Momo. She pressed her chest against the girl, her breasts shaking, and ran her hand across Yaomomo's face.

"Did you like it?" Camie asked.

Momo nodded without speaking a single word and while avoiding eye contact.

"Then we just need one more thing." Camie closed her eyes and puckered her lips, expecting a kiss.

Yaoyorozu gulped and awkwardly kissed the other girl. Camie's lips tasted good, even better than a lot of the tea she drank. 

"I can't believe my first kiss has been with a girl." Momo whispered as their faces moved apart. "This is nothing like the novels I've read. Still, it felt nice..."

"That was easy-peasy." Camie giggled. "If you want me to do it again, just ask."

"Where did you learn these moves?"

"On the internet. They have all sorts of cool stuff there." She showed a peace sign.

"Can I get something like this too?" Brando asked.

"Once you stop being a dick, maybe." Utsushimi pulled down her lower eyelid and stuck her tongue out.

---

Izuku and Yagi were heading towards the I-Island on All Might's plane.

"Thank you for taking me with you, sensei." Midoriya said as he wrote something in his notebook. "I've always wanted to visit that place. It's very convenient that they don't require visas of any kind."

"Don't mention it, young Midoriya. I know it must have been frustrating to not be able to leave UA without supervision. This should be the break you deserve. The event will be open to the public tomorrow, so there will be less crowds today. Use this time wisely."

"I will. Do you have any concrete plans?"

"I'm going to do my regular checkup with my friend David Shield. Come with me, maybe he can come up with support equipment for you."

"But isn't that a job for UA's support department?"

"They are good, but they aren't the best of the best. Do you know what I mean?"

"Yes."

"Next I promised to model for a few photos with Star and Stripe and the US president."

"I heard he was shot in the head a few months ago, but now he looks completely fine. I wonder what if that is the result of his quirk."

"His quirk is a state secret. You shouldn't ask him  about it and definitely shouldn't try to steal it, young Midoriya."

"Yes, of course. No stealing."

"After we are done talking with David, you can go and have fun. I'll even lend you my credit card to you."

Chapter Text

Izuku and Yagi dressed in their hero outfits to match the atmosphere of I-Expo. The teen noticed the fire aspect of his suit and it reminded of his last conversation with Shouto.

"All Might, there is something I want to ask about Todoroki."

"What exactly?"

"Todoroki told me that his father is a monster who's put him through pain for years. Is that true? I need to know. I've been looking to Endeavor for years. I... I don't even know if I should have fire on my suit anymore." Midoriya let out all the confusion and frustration he's built up because of his classmate.

"Unfortunately, that is true. Endeavor IS a very bad person despite being a very good hero. I've talked to the Todoroki family and they explained everything to me." Tohinori responded with disappointment.

"Damn it!" Green head punched a wall. "What should we do about this?"

"As a student, you shouldn't concern yourself with this issue. I've got it covered, Midoriya."

"Alright. I still need to have my suit changed."

"All the more reason to visit David."

The two of them gave their bags to hotel staff so they didn't have to carry them. On their way out of the airport a guy was arrested over trying to smuggle Trigger into the island. He swore it wasn't his stuff but security didn't believe him. As soon as the duo left the airport, they got overwhelmed by an army of the hero's fans. Midoriya had to wait for half an hour before his teacher could sign all the autographs and move on. While they were walking, a blonde girl approached them a pogo stick.

"Uncle Might!" She exclaimed while jumping at him and getting caught. "You haven't changed a bit!" She was speaking English.

Midoriya noticed how the pogo stick shrank to the size of a phone.

"And you have changed quite a lot, Melissa." He said with a bit of a fatherly tone.

"Well, duh. I'm not a kid anymore; I've had my 17th birthday a few months ago." She noticed a boy with green hair. "Who is that?"

"Izuku Midoriya, one of my students at UA. I brought him here because I know how much he likes heroes."

"Hello, my name is Melissa Shield. Pleasure to meet you." She offered her hand.

"Hello, Melissa." Izuku switched to English as well. "I am glad to be here with All Might."

"Wow, for a Japanese guy, you speak my language well."

"I watched a lot of interviews All Might gave when working in America."

"Come on, you two. I'll lead you to dad's office." She returned the pogo stick to the usual form and jumped away.

"You didn't tell me Mr Shield has a daughter." 

"You never asked, Midoriya-shonen. And one more thing: I know you like asking people about their quirks, but I need you to not do that with her."

"Why? Is hers seen as evil like mine?"

"It's because she doesn't have one." All Might replied.

"Oh. Wait, I can give her one!" Midoriya had a great idea.

"Are you sure you have something you can just give away and she will accept right now?"

"I guess not." He had a realization. "I don't want to lose my parent's quirks and Sludge is probably too gross for her. Man, I should have kept a bit more quirks in my possession. Still, maybe I can lend her Fire Breath for a until we go back to Japan."

"Alright, but I encourage not to talk about your quirk with strangers. They might get the wrong idea." The hero as they started chasing after Melissa. 

The trio entered David Shield's office, where he and his assistant Sam were typing something on computers.

"All Might! It's been so long." David hugged his old friend as Sam left to not ruin the moment.

"Hello, David."

"Hello, Mr Shield." Izuku pulled out his notebook from somewhere. "I've read about your work with All Might. It's an honor to see you in person! Could you please give me an autograph?"

"Yes, of course, kid." David said while writing his signature. "Melissa, can you please show our beautiful island? All Might and I need to discuss something in private."

"Sure thing, Dad."

"All Might, please get me an autograph from Star and Stripe!" Izuku said before leaving his notebook on the table.

The kids left, so David and Yagi were able to conduct their usual medical checkup. Toshinori's health has kept the steady decline from the last six years.

"It's not good, Yagi." Shield said. "At this rate, you will not be able to use your quirk in one or two years. The world will be in shambles."

"Hopefully, I can prepare the world for this inevitability."

"It doesn't have to be this way. Maybe there is a way to make you stronger, even if just for a few more years." David nervously tapped his fingers. 

"Are you talking about Trigger? I am not touching that stuff with a ten-foot pole."

"No, it's just... thinking out loud." He laughed nervously.

"In any case, I'm going to see Star. See you later, Dave." Yagi buffed up and left.

David called Sam so they could discuss the plan for tonight.

---

All Might found Star daring people to arm wrestle her on a special stand made just for her. She remained undefeated for the whole day, slamming heroes from all over the world into the titanium table. Even powerhouses like Ko'atal from Mexico or Red Cyclone from Russia couldn't keep up with her iron grip. The America's number one hero was defending her country's pride with a wide grin on her face.

"All Might, you son of a bitch, I've missed you." She approached him with a handshake offer.

"I've missed you too, baby girl." He replied.

The two heroes tried to one-up each other by arm-wrestling in front of everyone. Their muscles got tense with every second, while their smiles looked like maniacal grins. Their were protecting pride of Japan and USA respectively, and their egos as well.

"Are you okay, old man?" Star tried taunting. "I'm not going too hard on you, right?"

"I was going to ask you the same thing, girl!" All Might sarcastically replied.

Eventually, the table and the ground beneath it crumbled from all the pressure they exerted. One of the guards nearby had to fine them for property damage because of this. The crowd of journalists kept pestering them with questions, including a notion that Star is All Might secret love child, which was hilarious for both of them. They answered a few questions without giving specific information, and after that the American pulled her Japanese colleague aside.

"All Might!" A man surrounded by armed guards said with excitement as he noticed them. "You haven't changed a bit."

He sported long, light hair, curling at its ends into a number of thick, well-defined rings. The man wore an overcoat closed to the end of his torso, under which there were frilled garments and a pair of gloves with a net pattern on the upper half.

"President Valentine." All Might greeted him. "I haven't seen you in years, before you even got into the oval office. How are you doing?"

"Everything as usual. Have you considered my offer? I have a nice villa in Florida that nobody uses. And I could use good PR for my re-election."

"I'm fine as is, Mr President. I believe I belong in a hero school like UA, teaching the best of the new generation."

"US has hero schools too, you know." Star pretended to sound offended. 

"But UA is where I graduated! I know that place better than any other."

"Let me know if you ever change your mind." The President said.

The three of them posed for several photos, taking a new and fabulous pose every time. Valentine invited the heroes to the best restaurant on the I-Island, tabs on him. All Might asked Star and Stripe to leave an autograph for his favorite student.

---

Izuku and Melissa first went to her personal lab, where he could see her numerous prototypes and awards. Clearly, she was a brilliant mind. Her expertise lied in creating shrinking gear, such as jetpacks. They weren't as good as normal jetpacks, but you could carry them in your pocket. Midoriya was in awe at all the technology, especially the shock absorbing gauntlets that could even withstand All Might's strength. Melissa told him she's been living on the island for as long as she can remember.

"Could you help me with a hero suit?" He asked.

"Of course! I might need your measurements and details on your quirk." She pulled out a ruler. "What's the problem?"

"I want to get rid of the fire elements on my costume." 

"Okay? Can you tell me why?"

"The hero I looked up to turned out to be a bad person." He said as fast as possible.

"Happens quite often." Melissa looked at his suit from multiple angles. "Maybe I can make your suit even better. Do you have a fire quirk?"

"Well, yes but no. My quirk..." He took a deep breath. "It lets me move quirks from people to small objects and vice versa."

"So, you can essentially move quirks between people?" Shield's curiosity was piqued.

"Yes..." He expected her to lash out or get scared.

"Amazing! This is the coolest quirk I've ever heard about! Besides Uncle Might, that is." She quickly corrected herself. "Tell me everything!"

Izuku now knew how it felt to be on the receiving end of his questioning. He explained how his quirk works without delving much into his past or his deal with HPSC. Midoriya even let her try out Attraction.

"This is so cool!" She exclaimed after getting herself a new pencil. "It's almost like having my own quirk."

He didn't say anything.

"Anyway, I think you are going to need a very flexible suit that can adapt to as many quirks as possible."

"Can you do that?" Green head asked.

"Certainly. Likely. Possibly. You want the red, white and blue motif, right?"

"Right."

"I'll give it my best shot and send it as soon as I finish."

---

Melissa took Izuku through the Island's attractions. First, there was a museum full of VR helmets, where they ran into another group from UA. 

"Hello, Midoriya-san." Jirou and Yoarashi from 1B said.

"Hello. How did you guys get here?" Midoriya asked them.

"Shishida-kun offered to take Intelli-san and one other person. I got lucky." Kyouka answered.

"My uncle's a pro hero and he got me here! I'm so glad to be in a place full of heroes!" Inasa loudly declared.

"By the way, does Tokage-san know you are hanging out with another girl when she isn't around?" The earphone girl pointed her jacks at the green head.

"It's not like that, I swear!" He wildly swung his hands from left to right."

"I was just showing him around this place." Melissa remained calm.

"Fine then." Jirou squinted at them.

"Come on, Midoriya! You need to see this quirk challenge they have!" Inasa dragged Izuku away, forcing the girls to follow.

---

Setsuna Tokage had to stay in Japan until the I-Expo would be open for everyone. Currently she was going through a mall to buy wigs and new clothes to help Fujimi's inner beauty. She received a phone call from Kyouka Jirou.

"Hi. How did you get my number?"

"Asked the class rep. Listen, I saw Midoriya getting close with another girl."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes! She is currently taking us through the island. He's staring at her with puppy eyes."

"Is she hot?" Lizard girl was asking the real questions.

"I mean, I guess?"

"Okay. I'll talk to Freckles once we meet. Thanks for letting me know."

Setsuna went back to shopping.

---

Momo, Saiko and Jurota came to one of the I-Island's cafes while Camie promised to take care of the boys. Momo noticed expensive jewelry on the other girl. This was a great way for them to take a break from the stress. 

"Love your new cape. It suits you." Intelli pointed at the new addition to 1A president's costume.

"Thank you. It's been suggested to me by Hatsume-san as a means of protection, alongside this smart watch and microfilm-sized prints mounted in a disc." 

The raven-haired girl showed them holograms and how microfilm can show schematics with a light source.

"I want to have several redundant sources of information. My favorite dictionary had to go after I realized how cumbersome it can be in high-stress situations." Her mind briefly returned to USJ. "Enough about me. What news do you have?"

"You can congratulate us, Yaoyorozu." Saiko said with excitement. "Jurota and I are officially a couple!"

"I am so happy for both of you." Momo smiled. "How did you come to this?"

"We've spent a lot of time together as class representatives and eventually we developed feelings." The beast boy sipped tea. "Saiko is elegant like a flower. I want to shower her with gifts every day."

"Please, stop." The white-haired girl blushed. "There is not enough room in my room to fit more of them. And don't even get me started on these jewels."

"They pale in comparison to you." Jurota said as he lifted her face by the chin. "Even diamonds are worthless next to your eyes."

"You are the best man I could ever hope for." Saiko was barely containing her excitement. "Most boys our age don't have a tenth of your elegance."

“Tell me about it.” Momo thought. “The boys I'm trying to babysit are like little children.”

"I envy you two. I wish I could meet my prince on a white horse, like in those novels." 

"I'm sure you will find someone special too." Saiko pulled out a chess board from her bag. "How about another round?"

"I won't lose this time!" Yaoyorozu said with confidence.

---

Camie, Daigo and Shouto were watching heroes from all over the world try their best at destroying a group of robots as fast as possible. First, there was a guy on a horse who shot spinning nails. His projectiles were devastating, but he was limited to only 10 at a time, so his total result wasn't very good. Another guy with a funny haircut could throw sonic booms just by crossing his arms really fast. Brando went there and tried setting a high score. He jumped and 'teleported' from one target to another, breaking each one with a single punch. He ended up with 20 seconds of objective time and 40 seconds of subjective time. Todoroki created a giant glacier in only 18 seconds. The boy got a little cold, so Utshushimi tried warming him up with hugs.

Izuku and others arrived to see the scores, and Inasa was determined to get the better of Shouto. He made a giant whirlwind and smashed robots against the rocks of the mountain, shaving off one second from the timer. 

"The burning passion always wins!" He exclaimed loudly.

This devolved into a dick measuring contest between the elemental students of UA. Yoarashi and Todoroki repeated the trial several times until both ended up with 14 seconds and too tired to continue. Camie needed 80 seconds with all of her effort due to lack of a power quirk. Izuku landed at 50 seconds with only his Fire Breath.

While all of this was happening, Izuku took notes of the changes in the costumes. Daigo put giant letters saying 'DIO' on his hat to tell everyone his hero name. Meanwhile,  Shouto had a completely new outfit, consisting of dark blue  jacket with elbow-length sleeves, with a strange device within it and joined in the center by a gray neckpiece. His baggy pants were the same color as his jacket, and his white boots had soles equipped with spikes. He also sported a brown utility belt around his waist, although its contents were unknown.

The unofficial competition ended when Nejire Hado showed up and swept the competition with a staggering 12.6 second result. She had the aerial mobility of Inasa but also the immense destructive power of Shouto, so her Ultimate move managed to edge out both of them.

"Ryukyu-sama will be so proud!" She said after seeing her name on the leaderboard. 

Melissa took everyone for an improvised tour across the ever-moving island. She explained its history and role in the modern world, as well as about her dad's success.

---

Tensei and Tenya sat down at the outdoor cafe after Ingenium gave a lecture about the importance of maintaining a sidekick network. Tenya noticed one of the waiters flirting with a tall and muscular woman with short, mint-green hair and sharp eyes of the same color.

"Hey, beautiful. Can I get your number?" Denki tried smiling seductively.

"Not in this life or the next." She immediately shot him down.

"Kaminari-kun!" The younger Iida wanted to yell. "Cease this behavior at once! You are representing UA here!"

"What are you talking about? I didn't tell any of the customers which school I'm from." 

"And he is supposed to be one of the best?" The woman got disgusted, put a lot of banknotes on the table all left. "I'm not surprised at all. Keep the change."

"I told you, little brother, you need to relax more." Tensei put his hand on Tenya's shoulder. "Don't start another scene, please."

"Alright, brother." Tenya sighed in defeat and sat down.

"Thanks a lot." Denki showed two thumbs up. "I don't envy 1A if they have to put up with him all the time."

"What's that supposed to mean?" Agitated Tenya asked.

"Hey guys." Itsuka just arrived. "Did I miss something?"

---

After winning the rematch game of chess and having cake, the elegant trio of UA decided that their classes should all come to the grand opening together. They asked in chats who is present on the island right now and planned a place and time to gather. Jurota and Momo also had to buy fancy dresses and suits for classmates without them: Camie, Daigo, Kyouka, Denki and Itsuka. Yaomomo went as far as helping the girls apply the makeup.

1A, 1B, Nejire Hado and Melissa Shield all gathered up in the main building, ready to attend the opening ceremony. All the boys wore suits or tuxedos, but Izuku had a bright idea to wear his typical red shoes with a brown suit. This caused a few stinky eyes from more refined members of UA. Midoriya couldn't help but look at all the dresses the girls had.

Momo wore a bright green dress despite everyone's expectations. Kyouka had a pink dress, black coat, gray stockings and an adorable flower in her hair. Saiko's black and white dress contrasted against a large pink bow over her chest. Camie's open back black dress glittered like the night sky full of stars. Nejire's dress was light blue to complement her hair. Itsuka's sky blue dress wasn't anything to complain about either. Melissa's blue corset combined with a white skirt was a sight to behold. If only Tsuna was here in a dress...

Suddenly an alarm rang through the entire area. Jirou had to cover her ears to not get deaf. After the alarm sounds went down, there was an announcement about a bomb hidden in the I-Expo area and orders to remain calm. Communications were cut off. Students could see men armed with guns holding people in the main plaza hostage. Kyouka was able to overhear what's going on there and talk to All Might. All the heroes were captured with a strange blue tape.

"Those people took David Shield and his assistant Samuel Abraham somewhere else." She reported. "They said they will leave as soon as they get the merchandise, whatever that means. The heroes can't act because then civilians will get killed by the security system and because they are restrained. All Might said we need to leave. I think I also heard one of the other hostages talking about escape."

"Who? How? Did they reveal their plan?" Izuku got curious.

"All I could hear is 'get to the other side' and 'between floor and table', then nothing. Sorry."

"This is bad, really bad!" Kaminari chewed on his nails. 

"We need to find a way out of here and evacuate." Tenya chopped the air.

"Wait, guys! I have an idea." Melissa raised her hand. "If I can get to the central control room and reboot the security system, everything should go back to normal."

"Getting there would be very difficult with all the armed men around." Kendou noted.

"Which is why I'm asking for your help. Please, guys!" Shield pressed her palms together like a prayer. "I need to get my Papa back!"

"We don't have the necessary licenses!" Tenya protested. "We can't just go and fight villains on our own. There will be dire consequences."

"I have a provisional license." Nejire said.

"It only works with supervision and guidance from a full-fledged hero." Iida found the best time to flex his knowledge of law.

"What a buzz kill." Camie groaned.

"I'm going with Melissa!" Izuku said determinately. "Helping people in need is what makes for a real hero. It's what All Might would do."

"Didn't All Might tell us to leave?" Kaminari reminded him.

"Come on, Denki." Kendou tried to cheer him up. "We can't leave our friends behind."

"I am so glad to see your passion, Midoriya!" Inasa screamed and got shushed by everyone. "I am going too."

"If you want me to go, I'm going to need a safety net." Daigo looked at Melissa.

"Safety net?"

"Yes. In case my hero career goes kaput after today, I need to be sure I can get a compensation from you." Brando turned his gaze at Yaoyorozu for a second. "I'd say eight million US dollars should suffice."

"How could you be asking for money at this moment?" Shield frowned. 

"Miss Shield. Maybe if you got out of this swimming ivory tower more, you'd know the struggles of a common man." He replied with contempt in his eyes.

"You jerk!" Kyouka tried stabbing him with a jack, but it got caught by Holy Diver.

"Nice try." Dio told her as his quirk let go.

"Right now is not the time for bargaining, Brando." Midoriya tried to stop the bickering.

"You are wrong, Midoriya. There couldn't be a better time for bargaining. If a bunch of rich pricks need my help, they'd better make it worth my while. Otherwise, this gamble is simply not worth taking."

Several of the students were offended at the words, especially Yaoyorozu.

"Can't we go without him?" Jirou rubbed her jack. "It's not like we need him."

"There are only thirteen of us and who knows how many of them. We need all the help we can get." Midoriya disagreed.

"Ok, fine! Papa is the lead researcher, he can probably gather up eight million." Melissa imagined how displeased her dad would be.

"Splendid." Daigo grinned.

"What the hell is wrong with you?!" Yoarashi wanted to scream again. "What kind of hero would leave people in danger because he is worried about paychecks? You are just as bad as Endeavor and his son."

"Why am I bad?" The air around Todoroki got colder. "I am nothing like my father! I didn't ask for anything, and I didn't do anything bad to you." 

"You don't even remember? Of course, you probably treat all people like dirt. When I asked Endeavor for an autograph, he just pushed me away. When I tried befriending you at the Recommendation Exam, you ignored me like I wasn't even there. You ARE just like father: a prick with an ice-cold heart."

Shouto was able to deduce the meaning of that sentence. He was just as surprised as he was angry.

"I even considered quitting UA entirely because I couldn't stomach you!"

"Okay, that's just dumb." Saiko shook her head in disapproval. "And Brando, just because you are a 'common man', doesn't mean you can take advantage of someone's peril. You don't see me extorting someone wealthy." She sent warm smile to Jurota.

"Right, because you prefer sucking up instead of extorting." Daigo shot back.

"Intelli-san, please don't take this personally." Yaoyorozu tried to intervene.

"ENOUGH!" Nejire's scream surpassed even Inasa's. "You can settle these petty squabbles later. Right now we have a mission to save the people. Everyone who's on board raise their hand."

Itsuka, Kyouka, Inasa, Izuku, Shouto, Daigo, Camie and Nejire raised their hands. 

"Denki, please." Kendou tried using her feminine charm.

"Alright, Itsuka." Kaminari followed suit.

"I suppose it is my responsibility as class president to oversee my classmates." Momo raised her hand, and 1B representatives repeated her example.

"I guess the only way to protect you is to follow you." Tenya sighed and raised his hand.

Jirou once again spoke to All Might, who reluctantly gave them his blessing.

"Now we need a plan." Melissa concluded.

Chapter Text

"The stairs towards the top floor are our best bet." Melissa said. "If we are lucky, we could sneak past the bad guys."

"IF." Momo accentuated the word. "What if we get spotted."

"Then we will have to fight them." Shouto calmly stated. "We might not have any support equipment, but we can still use our quirks."

"Speaking of quirks." Izuku interjected. "In case we have to fight anyone, I can borrow their quirks for today."

"Are you sure that's smart, fam?" Camie asked.

"No, but we might not have a choice. I'll put everything back in place when it's over."

"I can create gear with Creation, but sadly all of my reference materials were left in the hotel." Momo admitted with shame.

"Wait!" Shield pointed her wrist. "I still have my smart watch, and it at least has blueprints for my inventions."

"Thank you." Yaoyorozu took the watch. "I have a limited supply of body fat, so we need to be conservative with what I make."

"I could really use comfortable footwear." Kendou stated as she removed her high-heel shoes.

"Skill issue." Utsushimi stuck her tongue out.

"Guys, while we are at it, we should stick to our hero names." Jirou suggested. "I don't want random criminals to know my actual name on the spot."

Boys removed their ties while the girls changed into sports shoes created by Momo. Itsuka tore her dress at the knee level so it wouldn't entangle her legs by accident. Ahead of them was an incredibly long climb.

—

Funny Valentine and Cathleen Bate emerged in the botanical gardens of the I-Island. They were wet from recently swimming in the ocean water.

"God damn it!" The president punched the floor. "Why isn't there I-Island when we go to other dimensions?"

"Maybe they are in other coordinates? This island is constantly moving, so maybe we just couldn't find dimensions where it's in the same place." The heroine voiced a theory.

"Excellent! I can't even call for backup because of how this stupid place works!" He took a deep breath. "Calm down, Funny. You've been in worse situations."

"Sir, maybe we should keep looking?"

"We've tried this ten times already! We could be doing this for hours not achieve anything. No, we'll have to handle this crisis ourselves."

"Sir, as a hero and a soldier, your safety comes first." She said. "I need to get you out of here quickly."

"Do you have any idea how many Americans are here? Important ones at that. No, we need to clean up this mess and make sure they don't die. Any ideas on how we can solve this problem?"

"I think we should find the central control room and reboot the system." Cathleen stated after giving it some thought.

"Do you even know how to do that?"

"No, but I can probably brute force it with New Order." She made a fist and smiled.

"Great, now we need to... Take cover!" Valentine tried pushing his partner away as he noticed someone aiming at them from a distance.

"Even more Intruders!" The woman with green hair proclaimed as she extended her arm towards her large teammate. "Sidero, more balls."

She took iron balls that extended from his knuckles and shot them at Star and President. The projectile increased in size tenfold while in midair, but Star managed to knock it away.

"Another cretin throwing metal balls?" Funny got agitated. "This is starting to get old."

—

Flect Turn's plan was in shambles. He was going to activate a Trigger bomb on the I-Island using a pass code only he knew, then escape on a boat right before the explosion. Unfortunately, the security lockdown prevented him and his men from accessing the storage room where the bomb was hidden, and it made escaping the island impossible. He sent his minions to find a way to take back control over the security.

—

UA students have been climbing the stairs for what felt like an eternity. At some point, they had to cross over the gardens to access a different set of stairs. This is where they saw a large commotion. Two men dressed like mercenaries were beating up other people who tried attacking with basic pistols. Their weapons got displaced by Nobu, while Daigo (not the Dio one) knocked them down using his giant form. Nobu pointed a gun at one of the victims.

"Who the hell are you? Who is your boss? Tell me or I'll fill you with lead!" He threatened.

"You think I'm afraid of death? I will happily die to prevent the quirk doomsday! Today will be the day our cause cleanses the world... AAA" The man got shot in the knee.

"Stop bullshitting me and start spilling the beans!"

Izuku told everyone that they needed to intervene because otherwise the mercenaries would kill the other men. Inasa cheered on the selflessness and marched forward using his Whirlwind, forcing others to join him. The mercenaries proved to be quite tough, so this fight could last way too long. It was decided that Inasa, Tenya and Nejire would stay behind and save the weird cultists, while everyone else would move forward.

Daigo and Nabu tried to use the cultists as hostages, but Yoarashi's ice and Hadou's energy blasts kept them away as Iida swiftly ran in to get the hostages out of the way. He had to punch the conscious ones in the face because they wanted to kill him too. The villains injected themselves with trigger to improve their chances, which forced the heroes to play defensively. After some time, the gardens got swarmed by security bots for added difficulty.

—

The rest of the UA team also had to fight off robots, as well as another cultist, the Leviathan. This man was strong and large enough to block the main passage, and his quirk allowed him to lengthen and control the red appendages on his fingers and head. Jurota, Camie and Shouto had to stay behind and keep him busy. The zealot was strong enough to break through ice and push the 1B Beast around, but his less than stellar mind couldn't see the difference between illusion and reality. At some point, his appendages grabbed the girl as he began to squeeze her.

"Let go!" She screamed from pain and anger, desperately creating monstrous illusions to scare him away.

"I will not rest until the quirk abominations don't plague our planet." Leviathan said as he sucker-punched Shishida away.

"Camie!" Shouto screamed.

The rage from someone he cares about dying in front of him pushed Todoroki to the edge. His fire side sent a wave of flames that distracted the giant as he slid over to Camie to get her out of harm's way. Leviathan was angry after getting roasted, so he charged at the two of them. Shouto unleashed another large flame while also using his ice side to not overheat as much as possible. The giant villain finally fell victim to the fire as he dropped dead. Todoroki wanted to collapse from exhaustion, but he and Shishida still had to administer first aid to Utsushimi and deal with robots that started invading them from all sides.

—

One of the rooms was so packed with bots that Denki had to use his ultimate "Ten million volts" move to clear them out after Dio threw him in the middle of the swarm. Kaminari started to drool and talk nonsense, so Kendou volunteered to look after him until he's recovered and can continue. She sat down with him and looked at his cute face for minutes on end.

Denki was such a doofus. The boy could hardly use his quirk without short-circuiting his own brain. And he had the gall to flirt with another woman after they started dating. Still, it wasn't all bad. He shared an opportunity to go to I-Island early and she saw him genuinely trying to improve his body. He wasn't a loud jerk like Bakugou or self-obsessed asshole like Brando. No, he was a sweet and genuine...

Kendou's train of thought had to halt when Denki shot a finger gun and zapped a mercenary about to shoot them. That guy chose to be careful and tried sneaking up, so Itsuka couldn't have noticed him in time.

"Huh?" He sounded surprised as he looked at his hand.

"Denki!" She shouted after looking behind her and seeing what happened. "You saved me! And you've already recovered."

"I guess so..." He murmured.

"Come on, we need to hurry and catch up with the others."

—

Star and Stripe ripped out blocks of metal from the floor and chucked them at the villains, who had to dodge and run to keep their distance. The arrows and balls did very little to stop her. Even when Beros (the archer) injected Trigger into herself and had her bow arm transform into a giant crossbow, Star was still too much for them. Sidero suggested they target the president so that the hero is put in a disadvantageous position. Beros aimed one of the giant balls at Valentine, who looked strangely calm given the situation. The giant ball landed right on top of the man, even creating a small crater.

Just as Beros prepared to fire another bolt, Valentine appeared from behind, covered her upper body with his coat, and pressed it against the wall in one swift motion. Only her legs and a little bit of belly remained; everything else got banished into another world. Sidero was shocked as his teammate died in such a gruesome and unexpected way. The shock ended when he got restrained by Star and Stripe.

"What's your name, son?" Funny asked after discarding his bloody coat.

"Yuichiro Umehara! Please, don't kill me!"

"Yuichiro Umehara only tells the truth." Star whispered to activate her quirk.

The Americans asked the not-so-loyal zealot everything about his boss, their plan and whether they were associated with Wolfram. Sidero told them Flect Turn, the bomb and denied any association with the mercenaries. Valentine wanted to strand the villain in the Pacific Ocean, but Bate convinced him to let the man live so they could extract more information later. She just punched him on the head really hard.

"Great! We have two groups planning to attack the Island on the same fucking day!" The president got really pissed off at the news.

"Sir, we need to find the bomb and defuse it." Star said.

"What about the security system?"

"That will have to wait. If the bomb is activated, we are all dead."

"I suppose you're right. Even if I escape to another dimension, I might not find land in time and die from cold or starvation. Let's go."

—

The remaining group of UA students fought through mercenaries with weaker quirks, robots and zealots who happened to be quirkless. Izuku was breathing fire to the point his throat got sore, Momo a giant cannon to shoot the bots from a distance, Saiko shot it while doing math in her head, Daigo and Saiko fought whoever got too close with their quirks. There were so many of those stupid robots! Melissa figured out that the only way to reach the control room without being completely overwhelmed is to get to the closest open roof and fly from there. Unfortunately, Nejire and Inasa were nowhere nearby, so Momo had to make a jetpack from Melissa's blueprints. It was based on nanobot technology to have alterable sizes, but in return it wasn't as powerful as conventional jetpacks. It was mostly designed for singular jumps, like getting on top of a building. Yaoyorozu could only make one of these things with her remaining fuel, and it could only carry one person. This gave Midoriya an idea. He tested Shield's quirk limit, which turned out to be only 1.

"Dio, come here. I'm going to give Melissa your quirk." He said.

"Does it have to be me?" The blond boy was displeased. "The last time I let you borrow my quirk in an emergency, I almost died."

"There is no better option. I know that Holy Diver can protect her without any training because it saved me once. And you aren't completely defenseless this time. You have another quirk and us to help you."

"Fine!" Daigo said as he looked at Melissa. "You better not die, Miss Shield. I'm going to need my money and my quirk from you."

"Can you stop talking about money for 5 seconds?" Kyouka asked him as she tried to pierce another bot with her jacks.

"No."

—

Melissa awkwardly flew into the top floor through the window. Good thing Holy Diver was there to protect her from the glass. There she saw a man with swords instead of arms clashing with two zealots who also had weird sword-adjacent limbs. He expertly dodged and deflected their swings with his swords, and then the three of them noticed the girl.

"Another lamb for the slaughter!" One of the Serpenters said as he jumped toward her.

He got completely stopped when the golden quirk appeared and grabbed him by the neck.

"I'll snap his neck!" Holy Diver's inner voice claimed.

"Don't kill him, please!" Melissa practically begged.

The quirk reluctantly agreed and only punched the Serpenter with enough force to knock him out. The other twin got stabbed in the chest by Swordkill.

"Experience trumps talent." The mercenary said as his opponent died. He then pulled out a gun with a normal hand and aimed at the girl. "Don't play hero, brat. Surrender and I won't have to kill you.

"I'm sorry, but..." Melissa gulped. "But I have to save my dad."

"Bad choice." Swordkill pulled the trigger. The next moment he was flying into the wall and felt all of his limbs being broken. Shield apologized and moved towards the control room. On her way there, she noticed that the vault is open and someone is inside. David just got the quirk amplification helmet from its cell.

"Papa!" Melissa screamed in joy as she ran in to hug her dad. "I thought those villains were going to kill you!"

"Villains?" David got confused. "Honey, this has to be a misunderstanding. Those are paid actors."

"Actors?!" Melissa got furious. "They were going to kill us!"

Sam pulled out a pistol and aimed at Shields.

"Looks like the charade is over." He said while extending his arm forward. "Would you kindly..."

Holy Diver appeared, snatched the gun before Sam could react, and sent him flying to the other side of the room.

"What the?" The father flabbergasted. "Since when do you have a quirk like that?"

"I only got it today." Melissa said.

"Honey, why didn't you tell me?" David sounded proud.

"I'll explain later; right now, we need to reboot the security systems."

"Not happening." Wolfram appeared at the entrance.

He started to move his fingers towards the floor. Without wasting any time, Holy Diver stopped time and threw Melissa at the villain to get within the range. He twisted Wolfram's pinkies to prevent his quirk from activating in spite of Melissa's protests.

"That was unnecessarily cruel." The girl thought.

"He is the leader of the team and I don't know what his quirk does. I'm not taking any chances." The quirk responded.

Time resumed and Wolfram yelled out of pain after losing two fingers. He activated the Muscle Augmentation quirk and punched the Holy Diver. The impact was enough to make Diver's and Melissa's heads crack and knock them off balance.

"Melissa!"

"I'll kill you for mangling me, brat!" Wolfram ignored the pain and jumped at the girl to finish her off.

"Muda!" The sentient quirk struck back.

The mercenary leader and golden quirk clashed in a brief barrage of punches. The muscle quirk let Wofram be on par with many strength-boosting quirks, but it couldn't save him from getting his skull crushed in stopped time. With his threat out of the picture, it was time for Melissa to question her father. He explained to her that All Might's health has been declining for years and he wanted to help, so Sam convinced him to hire actors and stage the device theft. He had no idea those villains would be real and profoundly apologized for putting his little girl in danger. He explained that despite everything, they still needed to get the helmet to All Might. Melissa was angry, but she wanted to help her papa and Uncle Might anyway she could. The girl agreed to hide the amplification helmet and later help smuggle it out. David said he'll erase the footage to help cover the tracks and take responsibility for his foolish decision, even though Melissa didn't want him to go to prison. When they arrived to the control room, one of the screens showed Star and Stipe and President Valentine in the same corridor as a strange blue person.

—

Funny Valentine and Cathleen met the Humarise's leader when he used his quirk to fight off against swarms of robots.

"Flect Turn." Star said. "Didn't expect to see you here. How's your wife?"

"Save the humor, hero." The blue man spat back at them. "When my underlings complete their mission, our plan will commence. I'll dispose of you to make sure we can't be stopped."

Star threw a massive punch, but it did nothing to the blue man. The energy behind her attack got absorbed and shot back with an equivalent force. The president shot him with a stolen gun, but it also proved to be ineffective. Blowing air, sending shockwaves and throwing debris was likewise futile.

"Can't believe I'm saying this, but I wish Johnny was here." Valentine thought as he dodged another energy blast.

"You cannot compare to my curse!" Flect Turn yelled at them with a mix of sadness and smugness. "I tried a lot of things to break through this reflective field, but none of them worked! I couldn't even feel my mother's embrace. My perfect defense is a curse. A curse that will plague all of mankind unless someone stops it."

"There is no such thing as a perfect defense." Funny said as he moved away from them. "Star, kill him!"

"Alright, sir." The heroine took a deep breath and grabbed the air. "The air in front of Cathleen Bate will contain ten times as much oxygen."

Flect Turn suddenly fell on the ground and started bleeding from every orifice on his head.

"What?!" He said while coughing out blood. "Impossible! How could you negate my quirk?"

"I didn't, I just bypassed it. All humans need oxygen to survive, but like with everything, there can be too much of it."

"Don't you see? Your curse is even more devastating than mine! Quirks will be our doom!"

"Quirks are a God-given right to mankind!" Valentine said from a safe distance. "You are simply too narrow-minded to understand it."

The blue man desperately tried to move away and stop breathing, but in the end, he died a slow and agonizing death. His body was impervious to harm, but only from the outside. Star quickly realized it and created an appropriate counter-measure. The lockdown conveniently ended shortly afterwards, which allowed the heroine to enter the storage room and disarm the bomb.

All the heroes and security bots quickly arrested every mercenary and cultists that wasn't already dealt with. All Might hurried to see the students he sent on a dangerous mission. He prayed that each of them made it out in one piece.

Chapter Text

Melissa and David hurried to the girl’s lab where they could hide the helmet until the security and heroes calmed down. The elevator being unlocked helped them a lot in this endeavor. After that, the father wanted them to split so she could go to the hospital and he would confess his crimes to the local police.

"Papa, don’t go!" Melissa pleaded. "I lost mama to an illness; I don’t want to lose you too!"

"I’m sorry, princess, but I have to make up for everything that happened today. A lot of people would have gotten hurt if not for your new friends and Star and Stripe. Besides, the investigators will find out eventually; so it’s better if I cooperate with them."

"What about me? I’ll be lonely!" She clung tightly.

"You are a big girl, Melissa. You will have to learn how to live without me." David felt his soul hurt when he said it. "And you won’t be lonely. You will still have Uncle Might and those UA kids."

"I guess you are right..."

They hugged each other one last time before splitting up. Melissa went to the hospital to treat her injuries.

—

After taking a shower to remove the stench of blood, President Valentine got filled up on all the details. There were two independent groups working on the island. Humarise smuggled the ingredients over several years and built the bomb with the help of quirkless sympathizers working here. Wolfram’s mercenaries also had help from inside, and they might have prevented the cultists from activating their bomb early. Valentine was furious. He demanded everyone involved in this mess be extradited to the USA so they would stand trial, but the administration had other ideas. They were hoping to keep the scientists inside, as they were the core of the island’s economy.

Someone told Funny that the lockdown was lifted by a group of teenagers.

"What were those kids thinking? It was an extremely dangerous affair even for trained soldiers like me and Bate..."

"Sir, most of them are not from America."

"Oh. Nevermind, I’m glad those kids did the right thing despite the odds. I’d give each of them a medal if I could."

—

All Might was devastated when his friend David came in and told the police it was all his and Sam’s idea. Shield lied to them that he wanted to sell the stolen equipment. The US President and island’s administrators both wanted him to stand trial and serve his sentence on their territory, as he was still one of the world’s greatest scientists. Valentine threatened to sanction the I-Island if his demands weren’t met. All Might did his best to calm the President down, as he still wanted the best for David. To his knowledge, US prisons weren’t the most comfortable places on the planet. Their arguments were going to last for a very long time.

With his time as a hero nearing the end, All Might hurried to his hotel room, but got intercepted by Melissa. She handed him a plain metal box. He opened it and almost gasped after seeing its contents.

"Melissa! What’s the meaning of this?"

"Please, take this thing, Uncle Might." She said with a sad tone.

"This is a stolen property! I can’t just take it."

"Please!" The girl’s body began to shake as she started crying. "Papa sacrificed everything for you: our family’s reputation, his freedom, and my feelings! I don’t want all of that to be for naught!"

"What? He did this for me?"

Through tears, Melissa explained what actually happened between Sam, her, Papa and Wolfram. The hero learned that David’s downfall was his fault. If only he had told his friend that his quirk would eventually go to another person, then this wouldn’t have happened. The Humarise probably would have been dealt with regardless. He said he needed time to process this, and Melissa promised to help him smuggle the device out.

—

The UA students have been transported to the hospital so they could have their injuries treated. Most of them got away with light bruises, but Camie had some of her ribs broken. She needed an emergency surgery and a good night sleep immediately afterwards. Most teenagers were too tired to do anything after having such an eventful day. Shouto wanted to stay near Camie’s bed until she woke up, but Momo told him to go and have a rest. Izuku put the quirks back in their place before collapsing on his bed. Tenya and Inasa got visited by their heroic relatives to make sure everything is okay. They weren’t as judgmental about the whole vigilantism thing as the students feared. Ryukyu also paid a visit to her protege Nejire.

The next day, half the class went to see Utsushimi as soon as he woke up. Camie opened her eyes and saw people staring at her.

"Hey, guys." She said. "Did I miss something cool?"

"Thank goodness, you are okay." Jurota said. "If not for Todoroki, this would have ended badly for you."

"Yeah, right. Thanks, Shouto." Camie showed a peace sign.

"You are welcome."

—

All Might gathered his students and Melissa in his room.

"Good morning, everyone!"

"Good morning, sensei."

"The police are demanding debriefs from you. Since I am your heroics teacher and I approved of your mission, I’ll be the one receiving the information. Please, start from the moment I stopped talking with Jirou-shoujo."

"Sir, I have to say this immediately!" Inasa raised his hand. "Daigo Brando puts shame on every hero student in UA!"

"What?" The hero got surprised.

"Please, calm down, Yoarashi-san." Yaoyorozu tried to de-escalate as the boy in question looked completely unbothered.

"I won’t calm down! When Melissa asked us to help save her father, he demanded money. Millions of dollars! What kind of hero does that? All heroes should have a fiery passion that drives them to help others, not this."

"Is it true, Brando-shonen?" All Might asked.

"You mean me asking for a fair day’s pay, before, a fair day’s work? Yes."

"How is that a fair pay?!" Iida joined the conversation. "Most heroes have to work years, if not decades to amass that much money."

"Most heroes don’t get dragged into blatant vigilantism. We still don’t know what’s going to happen to us now that the cat is out of the bag."

"If I may?" All Might brought attention back to himself. "Me and the US president put in a good word for you. There shouldn’t be any many problems."

"See?" Inasa pointed at Daigo. "You didn’t have to be so greedy."

"Right, because we all knew what All Might and that other guy would do."

"We are getting off track here." The hero was getting annoyed. "Let’s just acknowledge this for now and move on to the rest of the story."

Nejire told how they went through hundreds of stairs and then split up when meeting the confrontation between mercenaries and cultists. Inasa complimented the drive of his little squad when dealing with the problem. No one was hurt too severely as a result of their actions. Jurota picked up from there and explained the situation with another cultist called Leviathan. He couldn’t speak up when it came to the man’s ultimate fate. Shouto said he had no other choice but to stop the villain, and everyone understood what that meant. All Might cursed internally as another one of his students had to take a life so early. Kendou told them how Kaminari took of a large robot swarm and then saved her from a gunman. Shield said everything else, from getting a sentient quirk to stopping the mercenary leader. She didn’t mention dad’s motivations or that she helped him steal. All Might filled in the details about David’s arrest and Star and Stripe’s own misadventure with Humarise.

Toshinori wanted to do something unheroic after getting the full story. These children faced more danger than a lot of pro heroes meet for the first few years. And that is on top of USJ disaster. But there was another feeling even more potent than rage: pride.

"I am proud of you, zygotes. Truth be told, none of you should have gone through all of this. Not even you, Hadou-shoujo." He said as she wanted to speak up.

"See? I told you." Iida said.

"Those villains were incredibly dangerous and their ranks range from B to low S. You managed to overcome all obstacles in the way and save us from impending doom. Taking into account your bravery, my personal permission, and this island’s unique legal status, ALL of you will be receiving rewards and official credit for this operation."

"Holy Moly!" Camie screamed.

"We don’t even have provisional licenses!" Kyouka’s face got plastered with a smile.

"Don’t let it get in your heads though." All Might said. "There was a lot of luck involved here, and some of you could have died. Remember that while selflessness is a virtue, it is essential to keep a cool head and work on self-improvement."

"Of course, sensei!"

"Now, I need to go and report everything to the police. Midoriya, come with me. Everyone else, have fun for the rest of your stay here."

—

Yagi and Izuku left the hotel and went to the police headquarters. Sam and Wolfram recently woke up and were forced to give testimonies on what they did. The two of them mentioned giving the helmet to All Might, but the hero denied having any relation to what happened. David’s assets were frozen until further notice. Policemen told Midoriya that the mercenary leader apparently had two quirks and even brought him in to check it. Wolfram had Metal Manipulation as per his file, but also a Muscle Augmentation that came out of nowhere. The villain confessed that a mysterious man gave him an extra quirk so he could kidnap David as a way to spit in All Might’s face. This revelation put everybody on edge.

As a way to reward Midoriya for his troubles, he was allowed to keep the Muscle quirk for himself. Since it wasn’t officially listed anywhere, taking it couldn’t technically be proven. The boy thanked the police chief as he and All Might went to visit David. The scientist apologized for his foolishness and promised to atone for his mistakes. In return, the hero apologized for not seeing this problem and preventing it from occurring. Mister Shield got genuinely excited when he finally heard about Midoriya’s quirk. He asked Izuku to give his quirk to Melissa and then asked Yagi to take care of his little girl. Both agreed to do that.

—

Daigo let Melissa into his room.

"So, when can I expect my payment?"

"Dad’s assets and bank account got frozen after his arrest. I’m sorry, but... you will have to wait. And besides, you hero career is safe, so you shouldn’t be in a hurry."

"You better not make me wait forever, Miss Shield. You wouldn’t want people to find out what really happened with your father?"

"What? What are you talking about?" Melissa sounded concerned.

"There was a piece of me with you, remember? That piece heard everything. Saw everything. Don’t think you can scam me out of our deal."

"You are the worst!" Shield yelled at him.

"Don’t blame me. Blame your idiot father for hiring a mercenary team and then surrendering to the police. If he just considered for a second that All Might is old and getting weaker is a part of that, we wouldn’t be having this conversation."

Melissa stormed out of the room. Momo entered it shortly afterwards.

"We need to talk, Dio" She said.

"I’m all ears."

"Why do you keep doing this? You know she is in a tough spot, yet you are still insisting."

"It’s not my fault her father turned out to be a moron and hired mercenaries. Besides, she is a smart girl. She can sell her inventions or ask Mister Number One for help." He shrugged.

"What are you even going to buy with 8 million dollars?"

"I don’t know. A helicopter?"

"Why a helicopter?" She was confused.

"To fly, obviously."

"You could have just asked me."

"I prefer not to put my chips in other people’s hands."

"Dio, listen to me, please." Yaomomo put her hand on his shoulder. "I’ll get you whatever you want, and I promise not to abandon you. But I need you to be a better person and stop asking from Melissa."

"If you are so insistent on this, how about you pay instead?" The blond boy suggested. "Then I’ll tell Miss Shield it’s all water under the bridge."

"Alright, fine." Momo sighed. "But you will have to apologize for what you said. To everyone."

"Fair enough."

—

"Can we all agree that Brando is an asshole?" Jirou said after he was gone. "I thought Monoma is annoying, but I doubt he would do something so selfish."

"Yeah." Kaminari nodded. "People like him are the reason Stain gets so much attention."

"I wouldn’t be so categorical." Camie said. "Dude had a rough childhood."

"That’s not an excuse to be so rude and vile." Saiko shook her head.

"Were other kids mean to him? They were mean to me." Nejire wondered. "I even had an Ice Queen phase for a few years because of that."

"Judging by what he said, I think he grew up in poverty." Shishida suggested.

Daigo and Momo returned to the rest of UA.

"I’d like to make an announcement." Dio said as he turned his eyes across the room. "I wholeheartedly apologize for calling some people here ’rich pricks’ and their suck-ups."

"I don’t think you actually mean it." Jurota said.

"I’m trying to say the right thing. Whether you believe me or not is another story."

"What is wrong with you, anyway?" Inasa asked. "Did your dad not buy you a toy when you were little?"

"Yes, something along those lines."

"And you think you have a right to be an ass because of that?"

"That’s rich, coming from you, windbag. All you do is scream and spew vitriol on those who fail some arbitrary criteria. Passion? Don’t make me laugh." Daigo said as he sat in the chair. "And I don’t need excuses. I am what I am because of my choices, not because of cards given to me by fate."

Shouto was listening to their conversation and he didn’t know who to be angry at more: Inasa, who was quick to compare him with Endeavor, or Daigo, who dismissed his tragedy because ’he didn’t appreciate what he had’. Previously, he would have stayed away from this and kept quiet, but things have changed. Time spent with Momo and Camie allowed him to open up and enjoy having genuine friendships. He wanted to prove that he wasn’t as terrible as his father, so perhaps it was time to tell the truth. He tightly grabbed Camie’s hand and started talking about his past. Momo grabbed his other hand to tell him she is there for him. Izuku returned just in time to see the fallout.

Everyone bar Brando, Utsushimi and Yaoyorozu were shocked. This was even worse than David Shield destroying his family’s reputation overnight. Midoriya decided he needed to throw away the Endeavor merch completely. Yoarashi was speechless for a bit.

"Who would have guessed the Number Two hero is so unheroic?" Itsuka spoke up after an awkward silence.

"I’m... I’m so sorry!" Inasa bowed so hard his head hit the floor. "I should have known it wasn’t that simple with you! Why didn’t you punch me in the face?"

"Because what you said was true, at least to some extent. I was cold until someone offered a hand and helped me warm up. I apologize to everyone who might have been offended by me. But you are still a brash and judgmental person, Yoarashi." Shouto replied as he let go of the girls’ hands. "And Brando. I feel bad for you, but I won’t tolerate insults thrown at me."

"Todoroki feels bad with all the crap HE went through?" Kyouka thought.

"Hey, as long as you stop being hypocritical." Daigo replied. "Like taking everything good for granted."

"What the hell is he talking about?" Izuku wondered in his mind.

"I will, but it looks to me that you are repeating the same mistake." Shouto looked at the disapproving stare Momo shot at Daigo.

"Aren’t we supposed to do something about Endeavor?!" Kendou joined the conversation. "We can’t just let him keep receiving praises from the public after everything he’s done!"

"I’m afraid that’s not possible. For how awful of a human being Endeavor is, he is still my father and an excellent hero. Japan... it definitely will need him." Todoroki responded as he recalled All Might’s injury. "I didn’t tell this to you because I expected pity. I just thought I had to put things into perspective."

Dio tried his best not to laugh, even stopping time to help himself.

"We don’t pity you." Izuku said softly. "There is a difference between pity and compassion."

"And friendship." Momo added.

"Yes, that too." Inasa turned to to Daigo. "Are you going to tell us too? It sounds like you had it worse than I imagined."

"No."

"Why not?"

"Yoarashi, you shouldn’t pry into someone’s personal life if they don’t want you to." Tenya said.

"Because I actually don’t need pity, and I couldn’t care less about your opinion." Brando stood up. "Now, if you’ll excuse me, I need to go tell Miss Shield her debt is forgiven."

Daigo, Izuku and Momo left to find Melissa, while others stayed in the hotel to process what they’ve been told. Miss Shield was in her lab.

"Hi again." Midoriya said as he put a piece of paper on the table. "This is Mister Shield’s quirk. He said he wanted a piece of him to be with you at all times."

"That’s so sweet." She smiled as her body absorbed the quirk. "And Brando, I need to talk to you in private."

"Is it about the money? I’m in a good mood lately, so how about we cut that down to 8 dollars?"

"No, it’s something more personal. Midoriya, Yaoyorozu, please leave us alone for a bit."

As those two left the laboratory, Melissa showed Daigo a metal container.

"I need you to help me get this thing out of the island."

"And what makes you think I’ll agree to this? This is the most blatant breaking of the law possible."

"Uncle Might agreed to take this device, I’m sure he will compensate you. I just need to use your quirk to get it past the metal detectors, then I can disguise its appearance so he will be able to use it openly."

"Fine, I guess I can still have a favor from you on standby." Dio sighed. "I still think this whole idea is dumb. All Might has been Number One hero for decades. Time is just as cruel to him as it is to anyone else. People are aged, and weakened, and eventually destroyed by it. You can’t stop this process."

"No! Uncle Might won’t be destroyed! You’ll see."

Izuku and Momo returned, and the boy transferred Holy Diver to Melissa at her request. She said she wants to conduct some experiments with time stop.

"What are you going to do next, Miss Shield?" Yaomomo asked.

"I think I’ll move out of this island, and live with Uncle Might. He is the closest thing to a family I have left. Does UA accept transfers this late?"

"We’ll have to ask one of our teachers about it."

—

The island was finally open for everyone to visit. Izuku was hoping to find his other classmates coming from the airport, but instead if was his family.

"Pumpkin!" Inko pulled him in for a bear hug. "I was so worried about you. We heard you tried fighting villains again!"

"I’m sorry, mom, dad, but it had to be done."

"What kind of security does this place have if it required the help of teenagers?" Hisashi asked.

"Chain is only as strong as its weakest link." The boy replied. "I guess big places like this are bound to have weak links. Anyway, why are you here?"

"The company I’m working for wants me to negotiate with certain heroes from Italy. I figured we could use this as an opportunity to see, after Toshinori told us he got you here. Where is he, by the way?"

"I don’t know. He said he had important business elsewhere."

"Okay."

"Were you hurt by those villains, Pumpkin?" Inko was worried.

"Yeah, but nothing too terrible. I’ll be fine. Let me show you around the island!"

He took his family around the place, repeating Melissa’s route and words. He was happy to be with them again.

—

The entire Todoroki family flew to the island ASAP after hearing about what happened. Even Enji had to let Burnin take over the agency for a bit. The three of them looked like they were about to crush Shouto from how tightly they tried to hug him. He said it’s fine and he wasn’t as hurt as he was back at USJ. He also asked Endeavor to help him hone his fire skills, which shocked everybody nearby. The youngest Todoroki explained that he used the fire yesterday, but his limited control caused him to overdo it and kill the perpetrator. Everyone said they were sorry for him.

"Is this how Bakugou feel like now?" He wondered.

They also got to see his closest friends (Momo and Camie) in the flesh. Natsuo and Fuyumi were very happy that their little brother was able to open up to someone else. Yaoyorozu tried her best to stay polite with Endeavor but Utsushimi was giving him the stink eye all this time. It was clear she knew everything. Still, she did agree to a photo alongside the entire Todoroki family.

—

Yaomomo’s parents called her to make sure she was okay.

"Momo, darling, is everything alright there?" Her mother Saichi asked. "Do you need us to come to the island?"

"No, mother, everything is fine."

"I can’t believe they let two villain groups attack in the same day! Your father and I are considering stopping our partnership with I-Island until we can be sure their security is up to the standards."

"That’s fair." Momo took a small pause. "Mother, I have a few requests."

"Anything for you, darling!"

"First, I would like you to see if you can find suitable contracts for Uraraka Construction?"

"That is a strange request, but okay. As long as they don’t have red flags in their history."

"Second, would you please arrange a room for a boy?" The girl gulped. "I’d like him to move to our mansion when we are off school."

"Oh my God!" Saichi got excited. "Have you found love at such a young age? Who is he? Do we know him? He is not trying to use you for your status, is he?" Her tone became concerned.

"No, it’s... complicated."

"Well, if you insist, darling. Can I at least get the boy’s name?"

"Daigo Brando."

"Alright, my little girl. See you soon!"

—

More of 1A and 1B arrived to the Island thanks to the official opening, although it was a lot tougher to move around and use the attractions due to the influx of people. Everyone got excited to hear what happened to their peers during the villain attack. Daigo was extremely contentious after his little demand was revealed, although Melissa admitted that he stopped pestering her. Katsuki was furious that he never got a chance to beat villains and be the hero of the day. Setsuna once again said hi to Izuku’s parents. The teenagers got to enjoy a sunny day on I-Island’s artificial beach. Momo was dedicated to building the largest sandcastle in the island’s history. Midoriya decided to show off his new quirk by using it on the beach. His muscles got expanded to where he looked like a short bodybuilder. Since he was only wearing swim shorts, his ’gains’ were on full display. Everyone else was also dressed for the occasion.

"Nice bod you’ve got there, Freckles." Tokage drooled a little as she inspected the goodies.

"Thanks." Midoriya blushed at the compliment.

"You should keep this one for yourself; it really suits you. I have a question."

"Yes."

"A little bird told me you’ve been staring at another girl with puppy eyes." She said. "Is that true?"

"No! I mean yes, but it’s not what you think! I’ve just been admiring her intelligence and knowledge of this place, that’s all!" Izuku spoke fast as if he was a rapper.

Setsuna looked at him with a critical expression on her face, but it swiftly changed into a smile.

"Alright, I believe you."

"Really?"

"Of course. I’m not the kind of person to start scandals over something so minor." She pecked him on the cheek. "Man, I wish Rexy was here. He is missing so much fun!" She slapped her own butt.

"Rexy? You mean Romero?"

"Yeah, it’s a fun nickname for him." She noticed Nejire flying in the distance. "I’ll go talk to her. See ya!"

Tokage asked Hadou if she is single and got a negative reply. Nejire’s best friend Yuyu recently gathered enough courage to ask her out. The blue-haired girl wasn’t sure if she was actually into girls, but she was willing to give it a try. Setsuna was bummed out over such a missed opportunity. She wondered how much she could get away with asking people to join her and concluded that she needs a good Sports Festival placement to boost her popularity within UA. Then some of the students went to the shooting range to try out all sorts of firearms, including anti-materiel rifles. Setsuna and many others were chasing after foreign heroes to get their autographs.

—

It was time to go back to Japan. Melissa visited her dad in the island’s prison and said she forgave him for what happened. She also promised to continue working with All Might and others to become a hero in her own right. She was going to leave the island on All Might’s plane. They would carry a small bag each and Holy Diver would put the helmet into the hero’s bag right after he passed through the detectors. Melissa shuddered to imagine how much could be accomplished with an ability like this. If only it didn’t belong to someone so selfish. Shield decided she needed to distract herself from the mess and work on the costume she promised to Midoriya. The UA support course should be promising.

—

The sports festival was right around the corner. This was the last chance for everyone to request support equipment and change their hero names. Shouto sent a request based on Momo’s idea. He was also required to have mandatory counseling after the burning incident. Izuku made a list that contained every person whose quirk status changed because of him and gave it to Fatgum.

Neito Monoma: Copy, Horns, Extra arms

Hitoshi Shinsou: Brainwashing, Blade-Tooth

Daigo Brando: Holy Diver, Shock Absorption

Ochako Uraraka: Zero Gravity, Super Regeneration

Izuku Midoriya: Collection, Fire Breath, Attraction, Sludge, Muscle Augmentation, Invisibility (will give to Tokoyami eventually)

Ibara Shiozaki: Vine, Plant Transformation

Itsuka Kendou: Big Fist, Silencer

Mina Ashido: Acid, Water Manipulation

Reiko Yanagi: Poltergeist, Invisibility

Mezou Shouji: Dupli Arm, Rifle

Manga Fukidashi: Comic, Electricity Manipulation

Saaiko Intelli: IQ, Hair Shot

Mashirao Ojiro: Tail, Hair Drill (take back if he fails to enroll)

Tooru Hagakure: Invisibility, Navel Laser

Melissa Shield: Squirmy Fingers

Monoma suggested 1A gather and combine all the knowledge they had on other classes, especially 1B. The joint lesson in USJ meant they would have some idea of what their sister class can do and who are the most dangerous people in it. Yoarashi and Honenuki were deemed the most powerful ones when support gear is off the table, with Shouji, Fukidashi and Komori being close by. Then parts of the class divided into smaller groups that expected to team up in the second round. Ibara and Fujimi agreed to watch each other’s backs. Hitoshi decided to go see who in General Studies is most likely going to replace him. Katsuki went to his favorite punching bag Ejirou. Setauna and Izuku started guessing what kind of challenges there will be. Momo completely locked in on studying to have as many options available as possible. Others simply stuck to physical training.

Chapter Text

Melissa asked All Might to help her transfer into UA. Normally principal Nezu was against things not going according to his plans, but he was willing to make an exception. Miss Shield already had a good track record with her inventions and she passed the entrance test for the support course with an excellent grade. It was a bit hard to be here since everyone spoke Japanese, but she was sure she could manage. When the student with dinosaur quirk asked if it was possible to make him backup costumes, Power Loader that there is a barber with who could make people’s hair grow much faster. Melissa got excited to hear it and wondered if that stylist could be brought to UA to help Izuku. It’s a shame that she didn’t have enough time to prepare for the Sports Festival, but at the very least she could observe everything in real time.

—

Fujimi asked Setsuna and Ibara to gather in Lizardy’s room. He gave each of them a syringe with vaccine.

"You’ll feel a bit terrible for a few hours, but by tomorrow my quirk shouldn’t have effect on you. At least, that’s how it went with lab rats."

"Will this be permanent?" Tokage wondered. "I kind of want to be a dinosaur sometimes."

"No. Recovery Girl said the strain of my virus mutates every few weeks, so the vaccine would only work for that long."

"Thank you for this, Romero-san." Shiozaki smiled as she took of one the syringes.

"I expect you two to help me out tomorrow."

The girls injected themselves in their rooms. Their bodies underwent partial transformations, but went back to normal in three hours. In the meantime, Midnight called Midoriya to tell him something important.

—

The Sports Festival has arrived people from all over the country would be watching the best heroes in training compete against each other. Suffice to say, everyone was excited and nervous.

"Let’s show everyone we are the best!" Monoma exclaimed as he raised his fist.

"I’ll make mom and dad proud!" Uraraka joined him.

"Deku!" Bakugou soured everyone’s mood.

Izuku pretended he didn’t understand what it meant.

"You mean that friend of yours, Bakugou?" He asked. "I haven’t seen him since battle trials."

"Quit playing dumb!" Katsuki pointed his finger at him. "Listen to me: you better not lose before the final match. I’m going to put you in your place myself!"

"Piss off, Blondie." Setsuna stood in between the boys. "I’m not letting you badmouth my boyfriend."

"You need to open your eyes, Bakugou." Izuku replied calmly. "If you keep focusing on me, then Romero or Todoroki will make you lose."

"I don’t need your advice, Deku!"

"Everyone, order! It’s time for us to show up!" Yaoyorozu grabbed everyone’s attention.

Class 1A was the first one to come into the stadium. They were met with cheers as Present Mic hyped them up by mentioning the USJ attack and the I-Island incident. 1B was met with slightly fewer cheers and hype, while support and general education classes had to make do with relative quiet. Midnight made a bombastic entrance and called the top scorer of the general entrance exam to give a pledge. 1A collectively prepared for the worst as that person was Katsuki.

"I pledge to do my best, you’ll see it!" He angrily waved at the crowd. "I’ll not make mistakes!"

"That’s not as bad as I feared." Izuku thought.

"And now a word from Midoriya." Kayama pointed at him. "Please, come here."

"What the hell?" Bakugou was livid. Why would Deku be brought to the microphone, with All Might coming as well?

"I’M COMING TO ANNOUNCE A SPEECH!" The hero loudly exclaimed. "By this wonderful child, Izuku Midoriya, as known as Musketeer hero: One for All! A round of applause!"

Everyone clapped.

"Hello, everyone." Izuku tried his best to maintain composure. "My quirk allows me to move other quirks between people and objects."

Crowd got silent.

"Midoriya-shonen takes quirks from villains and then gives them to his fellow heroes in training!" Yagi broke the silence. "He is the future of heroics! Villains will have to think twice before committing crimes, because soon heroes will be able to use their tools against them! Plus Ultra!"

The audience instinctively repeated after him.

"Err, yes." Izuku continued. "There are several students in UA who were given quirks by me. You can see them on the screen."

The large screen showed pictures of everyone from the list he made, excluding Melissa as she wasn’t participating.

"These wonderful people have agreed to help Midoriya-shonen make good use of the villains’ quirks!" All Might said. "You might even recognize some of them. Still, quirks can only get you so far. Who wins and who loses will also depend on strategy, quick thinking, and a little bit of luck. Let us begin!"

—

Somewhere in a dusty bar.

"That’s the cheater!" Shigaraki screamed as he dusted a soda can. "He stole the quirks from my precious Nomu!"

"He’s so cute." Toga said as she sharpened her favorite knives. "I want to become him so much!"

"He’ll probably poke out your other eye, lady." Kurogiri warned her as he was cleaning up the dishes.

"Tomura-kun! You promised me a surgery!" Himiko patted him on the back.

"I told, doctor is busy. He’ll get to it once the new Nomu are finished. Hey, Dabi, are you sure you don’t want new skin? Yours looks like it will fall off any second."

"No, I WANT to look like this. This burned skin serves as a reminder of my mission."

"Alright, I can understand that." Shigaraki touched the hand on his face. "Missions can be very important."

"Quiet, please!" Himiko put a finger near her lips. "They are about to start."

—

The leaders of the Meta Liberation Army were looking at the TV screen with mixed emotions. Ever since Izuku Midoriya revealed his quirk to the world, they’ve been monitoring him as much as possible.

"Skeptic, what data did you collect about this boy?" Re-Destro asked.

"The database says his meta ability was a combination of fire breath and minor telekinesis, but it recently got updated. I think he’s been hiding the truth all this time."

"I can see why." Trumpet spoke up. "People tend to stigmatize meta abilities with evil connotations."

"Still, I don’t think the evolution can get any better than this." Curious wrote something down. "The ability to take quirks and give them to someone else... I think this boy would do wonders for our cause."

"It’s a shame that so far, the HPSC is using him as a tool of oppression." Rikiya looked at his lieutenant from The Hearts and Minds Party. "Right now it might only be used on Tartarus inmates, but I won’t be surprised if it gets further than that."

"Hey, it wasn’t my idea." Koku parried. "One of the guys from The Commission has been telling everyone how we can cut down on prison expenses, so of course they let him do whatever he wants."

"It is unfortunate." Re-Destro shook his head. "For now, we will have to observe and look for openings. This boy will either have to be converted to our cause or removed from the equation. We can’t have it any other way."

"Who knows?" Kizuki smiled as the TV showed class 1A. "Maybe we can lure someone close to him."

—

All For One was paying a lot of attention to the TV in his room. His eyes were gone, but he could perceive electrical signals to compensate for it. The rage from the initial revelation has died down, and in its stead came curiosity. How did a boy not related to him acquire a similar power? Was it really just blind luck? In any case, mere existence of Midoriya threw a wrench into his plans. The demon lord no longer had a monopoly over quirk transfers, which would spell disaster as time would go on. His spy even told him that the Muscle quirk copy given to Wolfram is now in Izuku’s possession. Great! All Might’s attitude towards the boy was quite surprising. He was willing to abuse his popularity to get public opinion on Midoriya’s side. It was clear that he deeply cared about that kid. Perhaps it could be used in the future...

—

Chronostasis was watching the Sports Festival alongside other bullets so he could report back to Overhaul. There was a chance the kid’s blood could be used to create quirk-erasing bullets. Chisaki himself was too occupied with his work to watch the program.

—

In a rented New York apartment, Hisashi and Inko Midoriya were rooting for their child in the most loud manner possible. Pumpkin was special, so of course he would win!

—

Back at UA, Midnight began explaining the rules of the first round.

"You will need to run through the obstacle course we made for you. Those who can fly better do it at very low altitudes; otherwise, there will be punishment." She let out a sadistic grin.

A loud noise reminiscent of a cannon being shot blasted everyone’s ears.

"You are allowed to mess with other contestants, but nothing that causes debilitating injuries." Kayama moved her finger left and right. "Whoever comes first will receive a special reward that will affect the next game. You are only allowed support equipment if you are a part of that course and made it yourself, or if you are medically required to have it. Now, on your positions!"

Some students have already started colluding among themselves. Ochako took Mezou to the side and explained the idea she had. It would be quite risky, but it also had a chance to put them into leading positions. Sestuna, Ibara and Fujimi also decided to stick together for the time being. Pony and Neito wanted to cooperate with Izuku and Hitoshi.

"GO!" Nemuri shouted as loud as she could.

Everybody started to run towards the tunnel. Shouto went for his go-to move and froze the floor while also skating on it. He was in for a nasty surprise when the walls and ceiling of the tunnel started to shoot boxing gloves at him. Todoroki managed to pass through without taking much damage, but to his displeasure, a lot of people didn’t fall for his trick. Some of them used aerial mobility to avoid touching the ground, like Bakugou, others simply destroyed the ice, such as Midoriya and his Fire Breath quirk. At least boxing gloves slowed them down as well. Mina Ashido screamed when one of them punched her squarely in the boob. The boys instinctively tried covering their crotches. Yui decided to pick up some of the gloves for later.

—

After the tunnel was over, the fliers began to abuse their sky privileges. Katsuki and Inasa tried to fly high up, but got shot by cannons from all sides and experienced a crash landing. Tsunotori and Monoma used horns to princess carry Shinsou and Midoriya. Iida got an early lead thanks to his raw speed and skating skills. Brando had to piggyback his own quirk to not move faster. Romero turned himself into a velociraptor to carry Shiozaki and Tokage. Yaoyorozu made a bicycle to compromise between speed and fuel spent. Camie hitched a ride from Mei Hatsume, saying she will put in a good word for Momo.

Before the second obstacle could even be reached, students already started to use their quirks in creative ways. Shouji let Uraraka remove gravity on both of them before wrapping two of his arms around her. The other arms turned into rifles and eyes that he would use to propel them forward by shooting backwards. He had to be careful and not to shoot anyone in the process, as well as not send them too high up. Despite how ridiculous this idea sounded on paper, it let them keep up with others. Occasionally they landed in a painful way, but Mezou’s pain tolerance and Ochako’s regeneration quirk would let them stand up and keep going.

Students with AOE quirks unleashed their powers in hopes of slowing people down. Romero was the most annoying one because he was faster than most people. His blue gas was set to turn whoever inhales it into a microraptor. Even those who didn’t know how Walk the Dinosaur works understood they had to do something about it. Those who could outrun Fujimi or stay above him were safe, but others had to keep their distance further back or do something about it. Momo created gas masks for herself and 1A members nearby, so they could move through the gas. Setsuna and Ibara tried to take away the mask with their quirks, so Yaomomo had to retreat closer to Daigo so Holy Diver would protect them both.

But that wasn’t the only headache. Tsuyu would carry Kinoko with her tongue, who would send spores behind her. Her output without support equipment wasn’t very high, but whoever got hit by her quirk would still be slowed down by the mass of mushrooms. Denki and Manga would produce electricity and redirect it to every direction, although they tried not to hit 1B. Shishida carried Mineta and Intelli, with the former tossing his balls around. Even Kodai would occasionally throw a giant boxing glove in the pursuing crowd. Camie had a great idea: spread her mist and make illusions identical to existing obstacles. This would make it harder to avoid the real threats. That’s not to mention the ice that Todoroki left to make the ground slippery. With so much stuff being thrown around, Present Mic joked that obstacles weren’t all that necessary. Half of the guys outside the hero course were already filtered out at this stage.

—

The participants approached the second obstacle: a forest full of strings suspended between the trees. Cutting any of the strings could trigger another trap. People had to to either slow down and move carefully, disarm the strings from a distance or hope they can dodge whatever garbage flier their way. Shouji, Uraraka, Bakugou and Yoarashi chose the first option with middling results: each of them had to take a few wooden logs to the face and torso. Torodoki went with the smart option and sent ice in front of himself to disarm every trap in his way. One of them even hit Katsuki with a water cannon, which was a disaster given how he needs sweat to stay ahead.

"What the hell are you doing, Half and Half?" Blond boy barked as he tried to shake the water off.

"Disarming the traps." His dual-haired peer deadpanned as he froze Katsuki to the floor.

"Bastard! When I catch you, I’ll make you pay!"

Tenya lost his edge since he had to reduce his speed and avoid the strings. Romero was grateful that Shiozaki vines were able to clear up the area in front of them as they ran. Tokage didn’t miss the opportunities to send her hands and eyes to activate traps in people’s faces, so Iida had to suffer for it. Pony got ahead of Neito as her control over horns and aim were better. They started to catch up with Inasa and Mezou. The horny girl asked her passenger to mess with the people ahead. Izuku reluctantly nodded and used Attraction to pull on their shoes. Shouji and Uraraka flew almost straight towards them, but Pony managed to dodge. Inasa had to sacrifice his footwear. He screamed about passion and didn’t notice how one of the strings activated a slime launcher and nailed him to a nearby tree. Pony and Izuku got a chance to move ahead of the others.

Momo and Daigo moved through the opening that Shouto created. The boy suggested she make glue packs to slow the others down, but she declined. She didn’t want to mess with her classmates’ performances on TV if she could help it. The two of them were still lagging behind Romero. Considering how powerful and overwhelming Shiozaki’s vines can be, fighting them directly would be risky.

"Yaomomo, I have a plan." He said. "We are just far away that I can get us close to Romero in 5 seconds. Can you make weed killer and maybe something to spew fire? We can get rid of them right here and now."

"There aren’t that many people in front of us." She argued. "We will be fine if we just maintain our current position."

"Uh, fine." Brando noticed Hatsume and Utsushimi gaining speed. "Crap, I hope her stuff won’t blow up this time."

Behind the leading racers, there was a large cacophony of traps made of strings and quirks. Reiko Yanagi stepped into Mineta’s ball thinking it was Camie’s illusion. She had to put off her shoe and run forward without it. Mineta couldn’t help but laugh at the situation, which provoked Saiko into smacking his face. Some strings activated just because mushrooms weighed them down. It was total chaos.

—

The next was swarming with robots from the entrance exam. Whoever was ahead had to suffer the blunt of one, two and three pointers. Pony and Izuku had to use horn barrages and waves of fire to fight them, which gave others a chance to catch up. Todoroki wanted to make giant glaciers and immobilize everything at once, but his ice was too weakened for that. He decided to use ground freeze instead. Yaorashi used his winds to push the piles of scrap around. Ochako and Mezou were back at it again. Overall, these robots were just an appetizer. The real threat lied towards the end, where there were ten zero pointers. Inasa was excited to see these robots for the first time, so much so that he wanted to take down at least one of them before moving on. Todoroki was a little upset that he had to be careful around those robots, as normally he would have frozen them solid. Tenya and Katsuki were able to get back a bit of their lead thanks to the clumsiness of robots. Same with Monoma and Shinsou. Fujimi turned into Tyrannosaurus and help help from Ibara’s quirk. They got in a bit of pickle against zero pointers, so Momo had to stop and shoot down the robots with a cannon of her own. Setsuna showed her thumbs up as for helping out.

Mei saw this obstacle as a great opportunity to show off her destructive babies. She started throwing her stuff at the robots.

"Yo, fam." Camie said. "We have a race to win."

"But I want to show my babies to the investors." Mei argued.

"Fam, I’m sure Yaomomo will help with whatever investors you need. Please, just keep going!"

"If you say so."

People stuck behind had a slightly easier time in this section since most robots were already destroyed by the time they got there. However, they still had to deal with themselves. People were starting to get tired already, and some of them just got through the forest.

—

Next on the list was a bit where platforms were connected by thin ropes. The only ladder back to the top was in the beginning, so falling would mean a tremendous waste of time. If flying was advantageous before, now it was straight-up unfair. Uraraka and Shouji somehow got back to first place, pissing off quite a few contestants. Pony, Inasa and Katsuki were in hot pursuit. Setsuna was carrying Ibara and small Fujimi across the pit, but she couldn’t do it as fast as the others. Shouto made bridges from ice but melted them immediately afterwards. Mei and Camie suddenly got a lot faster when Hatsume wanted to show off her booster shoes. Tenya thought about jumping across but decided against it. Neito’s copy of horns ran out of time, so he and Hitoshi had to keep going on foot. Momo suggested creating pogo sticks, but Daigo just threw her to another platform while telling her to buckle up. He then threw himself too. Tsuyu Asui was also among the beneficiaries, as she could jump between platforms even while holding Komori. Bad news for everyone behind them. Quite a few people fell down and had to climb back up.

"This is torture!" Tooru Hagakure exclaimed when she fell down the pit.

"Can’t argue with that, sister." Kyouka Jiro replied as she was getting up.

—

The last obstacle was the trickiest one, as there were literal mountains of various garbage on the way to the finish line. All of this stuff had been collected by All Might when he was cleaning up the Dagobah beach. Among those piles of trash were golden coins with faces of various pro heroes drawn on them. Each participant had to find 3 tokens with identical faces and show them before proceeding to the end. You could also barter the coins if you had multiple with different faces. This exercise would be a massive pain in the ass, as speed was hardly relevant anymore. People in the lead started to lose their advantage as they wasted time searching. What’s more, there was no more running from AOE quirks. Saiko demanded that Inasa keep Fujimi’s stupid gas in check, and he obeyed the class rep after admiring her passionate scream. Yoarashi had a good idea to lift a lot of stuff with his winds, but everyone could see the revealed tokens just as well as he did. Momo created a metal detector to have an easier time, but its effectiveness got neutered by all the metal garbage. Mei cursed as she didn’t have an idea to make a metal detector for this moment. Camie made some fake piles to waste people’s time. Setsuna split herself to cover more area. Shiozaki sent her vines everywhere in hopes of finding the tokens. Izuku

Ochako hit jackpot and found three coins with Thirteen, but her feet got frozen by Shouto. Just as he was about to leave for the finish line, invisible Izuku stole his quirk and punched him in the gut. He then haphazardly got away from the dazed heterochromatic teen and helped Uraraka get out of the ice by hitting it with a lead pipe.

"Thanks, Izuku." She said.

"No problem." Midoriya said as he handed her the Thirteen tokens. "Go."

"You aren’t going to take them?" She was a little surprised.

"It wouldn’t feel right. You found them fair and square."

"Thank you so much!"

She hugged him so tightly someone would think they were dating. At this point, she realized he was naked and started blushing like crazy.

"That was very foolish of you, Midoriya." Shouto said. "We are all competing right now."

"Doesn’t mean you have to be a jerk, Todoroki." Izuku replied. "Here is your quirk."

He tossed a bent soda can at the heterochromatic teen and ran away.

—

Ochako got first place to everyone’s awe and cheers. Her face and name were on the screen, and she could practically feel her parents’ pride. Next was Momo, who left her metal detector and excess tokens to Daigo after she got three Endeavors. Then Inasa, and Setsuna, and all the other lucky participants. Brando didn’t beat around the bush and stole the last token he needed from Monoma. Shinsou riddled the tokens from Kirishima when he least expected it. Reiko got crushed by an avalanche of garbage because illusions made a certain hill look more stable than it really was. A few others from the hero course also didn’t make the cut. Bakugou was angry that they made this stupid obstacle. He even voiced this to Uraraka, who was now on edge because of him.

Midnight wasn’t going to give them a break. She immediately announced the next game: Capture the flag.

"Every team will have a small building erected for them by Cementoss, their base. Inside each base, there will be six flags with points that represent the team members. The person who finished the race in 30th place has a 1000 point flag, 29th place 2000, 28th 3000 etc." Nemuri let the information sink in and looked at Ochako. "Except the first place. HER flag is worth 10 million points!"

Everybody stared at Uraraka like they were going to rob her blind. Whoever had her flag could win without anything else. That would be a great comeback opportunity for those whose performance in the race was lackluster.

"The first game was intended as free for all, even if some people tried to cooperate. Now it’s time for some teamwork. We have split the first thirty students into 5 teams. Let’s see them!" Kayama pointed at the big screen.

Team A: Mezou Shouji, Kinoko Komori, Inasa Yorashi, Hitoshi Shinsou, Juzo Honenuki, Mina Ashido.

Team B: Fujimi Romero, Izuku Midoriya, Momo Yaoyorozu, Minoru Mineta, Jurota Shishida, Mashirao Ojiro.

Team C: Katsuki Bakugou, Daigo Brando, Camie Utshushimi, Manga Fukidashi, Yui Kodai, Tooru Hagakure.

Team D: Denki Kaminari, Ochako Uraraka, Shouto Todoroki, Itsuka Kendou, Pony Tsunotori, Koji Kouda.

Team E: Saiko Intelli, Ibara Shiozaki, Tenya Iida, Tsuyu Asui, Setsuna Tokage, Mei Hatsume.

"It would be boring if we just let close friends or powerhouses team up, which is why the teams were made by the teachers!" She proudly pointed in the direction of her colleagues.

"Shit." Romero realized his plan backfired on him.

"A flag will contribute to your team’s score if by the end of the round it is in your team’s base. Flags in the neutral territory will not count towards any time. And you are forbidden from attacking each other during this round. You can only use your quirks to steal flags, protect them, or fortify your bases. You have 20 minutes to prepare. Go!" She hit the floor with a whip.

Chapter Text

Each team went to the waiting rooms to rest, strategise or go to the bathroom.

Hitoshi was annoyed for several reasons. Firstly, that his team had zero classmates, so he would have to work with people he knew next to nothing about. Secondly, the guys he disclosed his quirk to were all over the other teams. Only team B didn’t have anyone like that. If Izuku didn’t give him Blade-Tooth, he’d be a sitting duck by now. Thirdly, while his team had quite a lot of power (two recommended students, Kinoko’s AOE quirk and one-man firing squad), it lacked proper leadership.

"Guys, I scored the first on the recommendation exam!" Inasa said. "We should do as I say!"

"No way!" Komori argued. "You are all brawn and no brains!"

"Everyone, I think we need to stop bickering." Shouji tried to calm them down.

"But we can’t let Inasa be in charge!" Mina pointed at him. "When was the last time he came up with a good strategy?"

"When I used my winds to lift the garbage."

"You mean when Iida from class 1A grabbed the tokens because you showed them to him?" Kinoko reminded him.

"Speaking of 1A, how about we hear out our teammate from there?" Honenuki made everyone turn to Shinsou.

"I don’t really have a strong opinion right now." He replied.

"Well, I think we should just vote." Mezou suggested.

"Fine." Everyone replied as Mina grabbed a piece of paper and a pen.

Everyone from 1B voted for themselves, so Shinsou random vote for Juzo made him the leader of the team. They explained their quirks one more time for good measure and started to talk strategy. Ashido, Shinsou and Honenuki would protect the base. Inasa and Kinoko would storm Team D’s castle to steal the alluring 10 million points flag, while Mezou would support them from the ground.

—

Team B pretty much instantly agreed that since Momo is class president, she should lead the team. Shishida and Midoriya talked about every quirk they deemed dangerous and what could be done about them. Izuku also spread his current quirks across the team. Momo would have to make equipment to counter the most powerful quirks from other teams, such as Mushroom. She created gas masks, warm clothes (just in case), barricading materials, a drone and a few other gadgets. The team was grateful they were allowed to eat. Izuku had to hastily teach others how to use new quirks. The plan was to go after other flags in hopes that people would hyper-focus on the 10 million flag. In previous Sports Festivals, the last round needed 12-16 people, so securing a comfortable second place (or first if 10 million ended up on neutral territory) was considered the best option. Romero was the main powerhouse due to his strength and ability to weaken others. He told them not to go after team E since Shiozaki could potentially overpower him right now. Midoriya was the wild card, capable of de-powering others in a different way. He decided to use Invisibility to steal quirks from other teams and potentially bring them back to the base. Romero joked how he’d be naked on TV, and Yaoyorozu apologized that she couldn’t make suitable clothing for him. All she could create for Izuku was a pile of tokens that he’d hide in his mouth. Mineta was delegated to defensive area denial alongside Shishida and Yaomomo. Ojiro would try to help Romero since he was pretty agile.

—

Team C also suffered from the lack of leadership consensus. Brando and Bakugou had large egos and wanted to be in charge.

"I scored the first on the entrance exam, I gave the fucking pledge!" Katsuki shouted. "I’ll be a much better team leader than a money-hungry rat like you."

"Rats are clever creatures." Daigo responded calmly. "One of them even became a school principal. But you? You don’t seem clever to me. You are probably thinking about going after the 10 million flag immediately."

"Of course! Why would I not? I’m going to be Number One!"

"I’m sure the same thought is going through the heads of Iida, Todoroki, Yoarashi, Romero and other cretins."

"I’m better than all of those extras!" Bakugou’s hands start to spark.

"One on one? Maybe. But they are all going to run at the flag like headless chickens." Holy Diver appeared behind Brando. "You’re going to turn into a dinosaur, a mushroom colony or an icicle if you charge into the middle of that mess."

"You think I’m weak?!" Katsuki screamed.

"Guys, can we chill for a sec?" Camie was getting worried.

"I think you are in over your head." Daigo tried not to scream as well. "You aren’t some unstoppable force of nature like All Might. No one on this team is."

"Fuck you, Shoulder Hair! I’m going to take the extras and we will get that stupid flag."

"This is so exciting!" Manga was sketching this scene for future use.

"You think people will take your side when you can’t even remember their names?" Daigo laughed. "You might be even more delusional than I thought."

"You bastard!" Just as Bakugou swung his arm with explosion ready, Brando teleported to the other side of the room.

"I think attacking people with your quirk outside the rounds is against the rules." Dio said. "Perhaps I should go ask Midnight-sensei what’s the punishment for breaking that rule? Disqualification?"

"You wouldn’t dare!" Katsuki growled.

"I would, unless you shut up and do exactly what I say."

"Fine! I’ll deal with you later." Katsuki stopped his quirk and started breathing heavily.

"You are so hot when you do that, Dio." Utsushimi bit her lip as she rubbed his chin. Yui and Tooru were a bit surprised by the boldness.

"I almost forgot." Camie made a light bubble over her head to indicate a bright idea. "Our classmate Hitoshi Shinsou has lied about his quirk. It actually turns on if you respond to him at all."

"How did you figure it out?" Fukidashi asked.

"A few weeks ago his old pals asked me and Dio if we treat him alright. One word after another and they spilled the beans without realizing it. He probably didn’t tell them about his new trick."

"That’s actually pretty sad." Tooru spoke up. "At least other teams will be vulnerable to him."

Yui just nodded.

With Brando in charge, the team started to discuss other players and their quirks. Manga actually knew quite a lot about 1B thanks to his search for cool shots, while Daigo kept a close eye on his classmates. Hagakure asked everyone to look away before removing her sport uniform, even though she was invisible all this time. Camie, Manga and Yui would defend the base relying on their quirks, while other three would go after the flags. Tooru would perhaps serve the most important role.

—

Itsuka Kendou got the leader role because she was supported by her entire class, so Denji and Koji had to deal with it. Ochako suggested going all defensive since they had the 10 million point flag, but Shouto insisted he should go after other bases. Itsuka was a bit nervous because of her team’s status, but Denki showed thumbs up and told her she could do it. Kouda was hesitant to speak, and to his annoyance, nobody on the team understood sign language. They figured out he could control animals, but the only ones available were rats and small birds nearby. Now it was clear how this guy managed to find tokens despite coming relatively late. Everyone bar Todoroki and Tsunotori was going to stay in the fort and defend the flags. Shouto and Pony would fly and reign hell from above. The foreign girl was excited to carry this hottie in her hands.

—

No one opposed Saiko as the leader of the team. She drank some good tea and listened to reports from Shiozaki, Tokage and Iida. Hatsume was only concerned about her babies at the moment. Intelli and Shiozaki would defend the base, while others would go onto offensive. Saiko and Ibara had to recall all of their botanical knowledge to make the most out of what they had.

—

Monoma went to Izuku’s team to wish him good luck. Even though he was robbed by another student, he was sure his friend would come out on top. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu likewise wished success to Inasa and Mina as the manliest guys in their class. Kyouka just sat in anticipation. Reiko and Fumikage recalled how their predictions came true: she suffered from illusions and he fell victim to bad luck (no matching tokens).

—

After the 20 minutes were over, the teams had to move to their forts and set up everything in just 5 minutes. Each base was like a miniature castle, with several rooms in the main building and tall walls surrounding it. Flags were made of some kind of metal and weighed 8 kilograms each, so carrying several of them would be difficult.

Everyone prepared physically and mentally as Midnight blew lowered her arm and announced the start of the 10 minute round. Team D’s base had large ice walls around the regular cement walls, but they might prove futile against the relentless siege. Inasa arrived first, with Kinoko firmly in his hands. He used winds to send spores down at them, but Denki’s electricity managed to destroy them before they landed. Eventually, Komori would outlast Kaminari, but Yoarashi was getting impatient. He flew over the walls, only to get blasted in the back by screaming Katsuki. Karma hit him back as he Mezou shot several bullets at him with high precision. Bakugou felt the pain, but it didn’t stop him from going inside the castle. He found Ochako and shot her, but she endured through and ran at him. He was too fast and dodged to the side. His next blast was likewise meaningless as Super Regeneration quirk was too strong for him to overpower. Instead he had to move her away from him with explosions. The birds summoned by Kouda were all scared away by the noises. At this point Kinoko commenced her attack with spores, making mushrooms appear everywhere in Base D. Bakugou had to destroy the spores while fighting Uraraka and Kaminari who tried zapping him. Kendou sneaked up on him using Silencer, but the mushrooms appeared in her throat and distracted her. Inasa once again tried to go in, but he faced opposition from Katsuki who was still not going down. Komori thought that staying a bit back would protect her from explosions, but in actuality, it allowed furious Uraraka to grab her and throw her out of the building and into the skies. After a few seconds, mushroom girl was falling down. Just as Shouji noticed this and was about run and get her, something felt off. His quirks were gone! Midoriya must have taken advantage of his tunnel vision and the noises. But he nowhere nearby? Shouji felt awful as 4 of his arms just fell off of his body.

Todoroki and Tsunotori were assaulting Team A’s base from the skies. Hitoshi tried baiting a response but Pony just showed him tongue in a mocking manner. He also tried to aim his teeth but she was too good at maneuvering in the air. Shouto threw blocks of ice at their heads and Pony did the same with Horns. Honenuki was displeased that he was completely useless because his opponent could fly. Mina also tried her best by combining mild acid with her water manipulation quirk, but Shouto burned it before she could do anything to him. Desperate, Juzo used his quirk to submerge the flags beneath the ground. This forced Todoroki to increase the potency of his flames and force his opponents to move out of the way. Eventually, they managed to dig up the flags as defenders were too weakened or frozen to resist further. Shouto even froze Hitoshi’s mouth as he tried complaining about quirk privilege.

Manga and Yui were throwing giant words at Romero to hopefully stop him. Fukidashi also used electricity manipulation to prevent the gas leaks from spreading out of the dinosaur. Masked Mashirao jumped over the castle wall on the other side using his tail and saw dozens of flags and Camies everywhere. The real one was hiding in the mist and occasionally hitting him while also not letting him hit back. He was getting overwhelmed, but Fujimi finally got past the defenders and infected them both via direct contact. Camie got the memo and ran out of there to not become an ugly lizard. The attackers started to look for the flags, but even as illusions dissipated, they were nowhere to be seen.

Shiozaki stood on top of her castle with flags right next to her. Her vines covered the entire base, and they had all sorts of plants ready to be used. Tsuyu and Tenya were approaching the area from one side while Daigo and Tooru did from another. Ibara started launching durians (thanks, Saiko) at the opposition. The stench was awful, and Dio even joked that this should be a war crime. Hagakure had to stay back in order to not get revealed or throw up. Just as attackers got close to the base, vines grew giant Venus flytraps, watermelons, more durians (!!!) and other plants on them. They were large and annoying, but ultimately the students were strong enough to punch or kick them into submission. The issue was their sheer quantity, as Shiozaki could seemingly spam them to her heart’s content. Some of them even got a good hit in. Saiko was trying her best to combat Tsuyu with her hair drill and limited knowledge of martial arts, but Frog girl was way too evasive. Everybody slowly powered through, destroying plants in the way with brute force. It was quite exhausting for everyone involved. At the final stretch, Brando used time stop to give everyone a solid punch on the head, grabbed all the falgs and threw himself out of the base. Tooru’s lasers covered his retreat, but they also momentarily revealed her body. Good thing that after Mirio the feed has been behind for 15 seconds in case of emergency censorship.

Mei was prepared to unleash her babies on the enemy team. Unfortunately for her, Momo had good understanding of said babies thanks to all the sales pitches. Mei’s gadgets were handily countered by Momo’s creations. Setsuna thought she could sneak past them defenders, but Shishida could smell her presence and protect the flags. He wasn’t fast enough to catch a lot of her parts, but she wasn’t strong enough to meaningfully hurt him either. Soon Mineta joined the fight indoors, and he was spitting fire! Desperate, Tokage decided to abuse the boys’ decency and showed her bare tits. Jurota covered his eyes in shame and Minoru had a nasty nosebleed. Setsuna managed to steal two highest value flags and immediately dipped out.

Out of time and desperate for points, Romero and Ojiro ran towards the accursed base D. Kinoko was out of the picture, so they wouldn’t have to worry about her. Fujimi made a large hole in the outer walls and started spraying his virus everywhere. People nearby were forced to run to the roof, where Inasa and Katsuki were still battling. Shouto and Pony also returned with their prize stolen from team A. Animal whisperer already fell victim to the gas as Tailman and Utahraptor were navigating through it. There was a cacophony as people tried fighting each other and the virus spreading everywhere.

Midnight announced the last minute. Everyone within Base D’s vicinity had their eyes locked on the 10 million flag. First Yoarashi flew in and grabbed, then a pair of horns hit on the head and made him drop it. Ojiro took it with his tail and tried running away, but Uraraka removed his gravity and slammed him into a wall with all her strength. Fujimi pushed her away but got frozen in place, which especially bad since he was cold blooded right now. Bakugou made the last-ditch attempt to steal the objective, but even he was also stopped in his tracks by Shouto.

Time was over!

"Team D has gotten the first place!" Nemuri declared with pride. "They not only defended all of their flags, but even stole everything from another base."

The screen focused on happy faces of Pony, Shouto, Ochako and Itsuka. There other were not in condition to be shown.

"Next is team C. They also had flawless defense and a full capture, but didn’t get a hold of 10 million points flag."

Screen showed Tooru spitting out tiny flags from her mouth and Camie helping dinosaur Yui meet her tiny arms to cancel her quirk. Their plan was to have Hagakure hold onto the flags, stay away from everyone and then return to the base just in time.

"Third place goes to Team B. While they didn’t get a single enemy flag, they also to defend at least some of theirs. However, not everyone on their team will advance to the next round. The full bracket of will be announced shortly. For now, let’s enjoy a break."

Everyone turned into dinosaurs were taken to Recovery Girl, but she couldn’t help them at this point. They would have to either keep playing as is or quit the competition. Manga decided to quit as he was unable to use onomatopoeia in this form. Koji also dipped because he was scared to even look in the mirror. Kodai, on the other hand, had the balls to continue in spite of doctor’s warnings. This freed up space and allowed everyone from Team B to advance. Daigo and Tenya had to wash the smell of durians from their bodies.

The UA cheerleader got into a dance-off with invited professionals from America. The locals were tired and injured, so they dance was pretty lame. Romero, Monoma and Midoriya were shorts instead of skirts, but other than that they had the same uniforms as Tsunotori, Utsushimi, Yaoyorozu, Ashido, Asui, Komori and Tokage. Tooru (visible) also joined just so cameras could see her pretty face for once. Manga and Yui had custom clothes made by Momo for their tiny sizes. This actually made them seem like UA mascots. In the end, Americans got the public vote simply because they danced better. People commented how the students looked adorable in their uniforms. Some guys from business even discussed how this could be used to promote them. Izuku met Futo Nagashira from that course. He was told to try and get as far as he can to make a name for himself. So far everything was going alright, since it was hard to pick out a single quirk in all the chaos. Now, however, every remaining participant would get a lot of attention from the audience. Midoriya just remembered he stole Shouji’s quirks and hurried to return them. The giant was in a bit of a shock ever since his special parts were stripped away. Truth be told, it felt almost as bad as that time he was scarred, but Mezou did his best not to show it. Condemning Izuku for using his quirk would be inherently hypocritical on his end.

Moment of truth! Midnight explained rules of final round and showed the tournament bracket.

Genesisvs Invisible Girl

Tooru Hagakure looked at her opponent with determination as she absorbed her quirk to become unseeable again. She would have try hard if she were to take down 1A’s president. Momo began brainstorming ideas on how to counter Navel Laser and Invisibility.

Mirage vs Battle Fist

"Let the best girl win." Kendou bumped fists with her classmate.

"Sure." Camie made chibi version of herself knockout a chibi version of Itsuka

Rule vs DIO

Daigo laughed like someone told him a great joke. Yui just made some weird noises.

Gevaudan vs Grape Jiuce

Mineta gulped as he recalled how scary Shishida’s beast form can be. Jurota assured him that he will not use excessive violence.

Chargebolt vs One For All

Izuku went into muttering spree as he tried to figure out what would be the most optimal loadout and strategy for the ocassion. Denki just shrugged and went to hang out with Itsuka.

Uravity vs Equilibrium

Ochako was speechless as her opponent would be Shouto himself! Todoroki nodded at the screen.

Tailman vs Dynamight

Katsuki complained that he got weakling for an opponent. Ojiro was offended, even if he agreed in his mind.

Rocketti vs T-Rex

Romero looked at Pony like he was the predator and she was the prey. The girl went to Neito for some comforting.

—

While participants were either resting or preparing for the final round, others partook in recreational activities like throwing darts, gathering random stuff or showing off in general. Rikito Sato was making a killing my selling his food to the audience. Someone even joked that he was Lunch Rush’s secret love child.a

Chapter Text

Mei and Camie approached Momo, who had been working on her plan to defeat Tooru and eating fish to fuel herself. The pink-haired girl made sure to repeat the name beforehand.

"What’s up, Yaoyorozu?" She asked.

"I am a little busy right now, Hatsume-san." Momo replied. "I need to come up with a way to beat my opponent."

"That’s why I’m here!" Mei pulled out blueprints from her bag. "I wanted to show off my babies during the last round and then forfeit, but that golden guy made plant girl's head spin for a bit and stole all our flags. I have a proposition."

"What kind of proposition?"

"You show off my babies to the investors and I help you beat everyone! We both win."

"Is it really fair?" Yaomomo questioned. "We are not allowed to use support equipment."

"But yours will come from your quirk, so it will be fine. I read all the rules to make sure! And your friend promised to put in a good word for me."

"Sorry, Yaomomo." Utsushimi made a guilty expression. "I really needed help. I’ll pay you back for this."

"I suppose you are right. Still, I need to create things fast. The last time I was in a similar situation, my opponent overwhelmed me with speed."

"No problem! I’ll show everything I have in the bag!"

Momo explained her problem so that they would figure out the most optimal solution. They decided to practice creating hydraulic stabilizers, a cement gun similar to the one Gang Orca’s sidekicks use, and infrared googles to see through invisibility.

"You are my favorite baby maker!" Mei exclaimed as support gear poured from Momo’s chest.

Camie burst into laughter while Momo’s face gained the color of her hero costume.

"Please, don’t call me that." She said.

"But it’s true! I usually don’t care too much about quirks, but I really like yours." Hatsume’s curiosity got the better of her as she started to touch and observe Yaoyorozu’s boobs in an attempt to see the creation occur on a microscopic level. This was even worse than last time when Mei only used measuring tape.

"Yo, hands off." Camie pulled her away as Momo was a little shocked.

"A?" Mei didn’t understand the situation.

"You can’t touch someone’s boobs without permission, girl." A red X appeared on Camie’s breast.

"But was I trying to see the creating process!"

"Permission or no deal."

"Okay. Permission?" Mei turned to Momo with enthusiasm, who in turn stared at Camie in hopes of advice.

The blonde girl whispered something to her classmate, which made her facepalm.

"I need time to think about it." Momo said.

"Alright. I’m going to go and see where the investors sit. Make sure they won’t miss out." Mei replied as she left the room.

"Tell ya what. Since I owe you, you can ask me for anything today and tomorrow. Besides losing the Festival on purpose." Camie giggled.

"I’ll keep that in mind."

—

Tooru Hagakure re-equipped her invisibility quirk and went straight to 1A’s stand where Izuku and most of the class were awaiting the upcoming battle. She asked Midoriya for a few words in private.

"Thank you so much, Midoriya-kun!" She bowed down. "Without you, I couldn’t have gotten this far or had my beauty known."

"It’s nothing."

"No, it is something. I have a real shot at getting into the course! And I have so many more friends now."

"If they only care about your looks, are they really friends?" Izuku asked.

"Well, uh... Maybe? Anyway, I know I sound like a broken record, but I need help."

"Sure thing."

"I’m going to fight your class representative. I saw her quirk a little bit, and I have no idea what to do. How am I supposed to beat someone who can make anything?"

Izuku was torn between helping someone and disclosing entrusted information. He knew how Creation works and what its downsides are, but talking about them might have been a violation of privacy. People explained their quirks to him because they wanted help, so perhaps he didn’t have the right to talk about their weaknesses. He decided to compromise.

"Your best bet is trying to win as fast as possible. The more you stall, the smaller your chances get."

"Alright. Thank you." She hugged him before going to her position.

—

The middle area of the stadium has been repurposed into a small arena by Cementoss.

"Ladies and gentlemen!" Present Mic was very loud with his announcements. "Get ready to see history being made! No team-ups this time, only conflicts between men, women, and their spirits! On one corner, we have a recommendation student from 1A. She can make a tool for any situation. A round of applause for Genesis!"

The crowd applauded as Momo repeated the plan in her head.

"In another corner, a dark horse from 1C. You can’t see her, but you will feel the impact behind her attacks. Invisible Girl!"

Audience was less excited this time. Tooru was required to have her uniform before the start, but she was going to ditch it as soon as possible.

"Ready? Go!" Midnight started the fight.

Momo’s started making infrared goggles while Tooru had to remove her clothes. Hagakure fired her beam at Yaoyorozu, but she dodged it and managed to get back on her feet quickly. By the time Tooru was completely naked, Momo had already completed the infrared goggles. Seeing Tooru’s naked outline made her a bit nervous, but Momo in general was accepting of nudity due to her quirk. The invisible girl landed a solid hit on her opponent’s shoulder, but the fresh invention (hydraulic stabilizer) helped her maintain balance. Then Tooru tried firing a more lingering laser for more damage, but inadvertently made herself visible for a second and had a stomachache. She had to stop firing and cover her privates. The shame and pain distracted her and allowed Momo to finish the cement gun. The first time Tooru dodged and fired back. The second time her belly got hit, so she had to blast through the cement before it solidified. Hagakure shot Yaoyorozu in the leg, but the stabilizer still kept her on her feet. The third shot hit Tooru’s legs and immobilized her. She wasn’t able to fire from her belly to her feet, so she was stuck there. Momo fired a few more shots to be sure.

"Hagakure, can you move?" Nemuri asked.

"No..." Tooru couldn’t even bend her torso. "Damn it."

Yaoyorozu quickly created a chemical that dissolves the cement to help Hagakure get free. The crowds were cheering for them. Momo borrowed Nemuri’s microphone and said she was getting help from a support course student: Mei Hatsume.

"I already knew I was kind of screwed against you, but to see you pull a high-level support gear out of your cleavage was just overkill in my opinion." Tooru said on their way out of the arena and into the doctor’s office.

"I was merely following my plan."

"Right. I hope today will be enough to get into your class."

"I have a good feeling about you."

—

Camie and Itsuka shook hands and got to their positions. They each took a brief look at the stands where people were cheering for them.

"I won’t lose this time." Kendou proudly stated.

"We’ll see about that."

"Time for one of the many heroic showdowns. The martial arts expert with arms as strong as a bazooka: Battle Fist. Versus the master of illusions and misdirection: Mirage."

"His speeches are so lame." Itsuka groaned.

"Agreed." Camie nodded.

As Midnight started the round, the blonde girl began filling the battlefield with her mist. Unfortunately for her, the redhead and brains in addition to the brawn. Inspired by All Might’s weather-changing Smashes, Itsuka started generating winds by swinging her giant arms around. This sent all the mists and extra Camies away from the arena, leaving only the original. Kendou charged forward while mentally preparing herself for another illusion. She heard Denki’s voice telling her how hot she is, but it didn’t distract her one bit. Even a flash in her face couldn’t stop Itsuka as she approached Camie to grab her. Utsushimi was a frustratingly agile opponent, but she had no way of hurting or getting past big fists. Eventually, redhead landed a hit with her fist and then grabbed the blonde with both hands to get her out of bounds.

"Phoey." Camie made a raining cloud above herself. "I was hoping to make my dad proud."

"Likewise." Itsuka looked at her fist and raised it above her head. "This victory is for you, dad!"

—

“It’s time for the next match! It’s class A’s versatile assassin, DIO! Blink and you’ll miss him!“And from the other class, we have the graceful Rule! Size does matter when she is around.”

Tiny dinosaur Yui arrived to the arena with the help from Mina. Daigo approached the arena from the other side. He looked quite relaxed and still smelled like durians. When Midnight announced the start, Brando started walking towards his opponent. Yui quickly moved her arms down and touched the ground. The arena shrunk in size almost immediately, and this caused a lot of dust to cover the field. When that dust settled, Daigo was standing on the small platform and holding Yui by the neck.

"To think that I almost got outplayed by you. Shame on me for being too confident, I guess." He said as Kodai frowned.

Daigo looked around and saw the crowds paying close attention. He put Yui down outside the arena. She tried changing back its size back to the original, but her anatomy didn’t allow for hands to touch. The audience was pleased.

"Ah, man!" Kirishima said to his 1B classmates. "That was such a smart move. A lot of guys would have lost to it."

—

"A man straight from European folklore, Gevaudan! His opponent is small but packs a significant punch, Grape Juice!"

Mineta was too focused on the girls in the audience to pay attention to Mic’s commentary. He’s already imagined winning and giving a speech. He needs to beat Shishida! For girls!

The match started and Jurota immediately assumed his beast form, growing in size and power. Minoru began throwing his balls in between them. Shishida had to be careful not to step on them. Mineta was very slippery to catch because he was able to bounce off of his balls. One time Jurota’s shoes got glued, so he had to remove them, then his socks too. The third time was the final nail in the coffin, as 1B vice president was immobilized. Or so Mineta thought. The beast pulled his foot with enough force to rip pieces of cement from the ground itself. Grape Juice was stunned for a moment but quickly regained composure to keep spamming balls. Eventually, Gevaudan had too much cement stuck to him to keep moving. Mineta’s head was bleeding from Pop Off overuse but he was overjoyed to be announced as the winner. He had to manually remove all the balls to let others continue.

"I’m sorry, Saiko." Jurota said after they both got back to the class. "I was hoping to impress you."

"You already did on the day we met." She kissed him.

"I was rooting for you, Shishida-kun." Tsuyu stated.

"Hey, I’m right here!" Minoru was shocked by the audacity.

—

"It’s another inter-class battle! The walking lightning bolt who will hit you as many times as necessary: Chargebolt! Against him is the trickster who can have any quirk at any time: One For All!"

"I’m not a trickster." Izuku said.

He hid his quirks in his clothing. His hands were ready to move the energy as he was about to execute his plan.

"I hope you are ready for my super move." Denki smirked. "10 million volts!"

Izuku absorbed the sludge quirk and hid the eyes and the clothing inside. He then tried his best to minimize the area of his body in contact with the ground. The electric shock hurt, but he was able to continue. Kaminari tried again, and Midoriya was already getting an awful headache. Denki was already drooling by the time Izuku got close, stole his quirk, and removed Sludge from himself. He managed to do it in a way that his underwear was in the right place thanks to previous training. A part of him wanted to try the quirk right now. Green head looked around and saw people being on edge. He quickly pushed Kaminari out of bounds and shoved his left shoe in his hands.

"Your quirk is in this thing, okay?"

"Kaaayy!" Denki said something unintelligible.

—

Having excellent sense of timing and social awareness, Shouto gathered up some of his classmates to talk about an issue that had been bothering him lately. The classmates were Katsuki, Izuku and Daigo.

"I want to ask you people something." Todoroki said.

"Yes?" Daigo replied.

"When I... killed that cultist back in I-Island, I didn’t feel anything. Not rage, or sorrow, or happiness. It just happened. Is that normal?"

"Why didn’t you ask this from Hound Dog?" Izuku asked.

"I thought I should be asking someone with similar experience. To see if their emotional state is different."

"Screw you!" Katsuki yelled. "Are you trying to get us off our A-game, Half and Half? It’s not going to work!" And promptly stormed off.

"Why was he so upset?" Shouto asked.

"I think it’s because he feels terrible about what he did." Midoriya responded. "I don’t really think I killed the Nomu. It was Holy Diver."

"Are you really going to shift the blame now?" Daigo said.

"But that’s what really happened. I didn’t have a plan beyond removing that thing’s quirks. Your quirk just punched the Nomu through the chest without a warning. It was gruesome, but it wasn’t my decision." Midoriya shook his head.

"Whatever." Brando turned for Todoroki. "If you don’t feel anything, that’s probably for the better. Camie could have died instead, which would have been a lot worse."

"You should talk about this with Hound Dog. It sounds serious." Izuku added.

–

Ochako’s friends came to wish her good luck, which she would really need against Shouto. He was a powerhouse even with the sustained injury. Izuku even suggested an idea, but she declined. She didn’t want to over-rely on him in every situation.

"This is going to be a fun one. The balanced hero with ice and fire, who is comfortable in any weather: Equilibrium! Against him is the girl who aims for the stars in the sky: Uravity!"

They got to starting positions. Both of them looked determined. The round started and Shouto launched a decently sized block of ice at Ochako, who jumped and removed her own gravity get away from the ground. She landed on a small iceberg that was easily taller than the tallest man in the world. Todoroki needed to warm himself with the fire. He launched another fire attack, but Ochako did the same trick to avoid it while slowly getting closer. She had a painful landing on ice, but Regeneration made those injuries go away. She was looking at him from the top of the ice wall he made. After taking a deep breath, Ochako jumped down in hopes of enduring through whatever he’d throw at her. Unfortunately, this time he landed a clean hit and trapped her in a block of ice connected to the wall. The whole structure was too massive for her to use Zero Gravity and she had no way to power through. Uraraka tried her best to free herself, but it was all in vain. Even if the quirk given to her by Izuku was incredible, it wasn’t enough for this situation. Midnight declared Shouto as the winner and made him melt all the ice.

Ochako got into a waiting room in a bit of a sour mood. She put a lot of effort into today’s performance, but bad luck had her stop earlier than she was hoping for. She got a call from her mother, who sounded overly excited.

"We are proud of you, little girl!" Mama Uraraka said. "You put so much effort against that Todoroki kid, and you were first in the race!"

"Yeah. I was just hoping I’d get a bit further."

"It’s fine, dearie. Speaking of which, you have a new quirk? What is it? Why didn’t you tell us?"

"It’s Super Regeneration. I will never have a broken ankle again! Honestly, I was so focused on winning that I forgot to tell you."

"Looks like we have a lot of things to catch up with. I have great news: your father has been contacted by Tokyo administration and requested to build a mall! We are back on track!"

"I’m so happy!" Ochako had stars in her eyes.

"As you should be. Call you later."

Uraraka was jumping in place and screaming "Yes!" for minutes on end. Life was getting better.

—

Ojiro had a lot of good luck wished by his classmates (including Tooru) before going to the arena. He felt like fate just straight up hated him. He’d give the entrance exam and the sports festival his all, but none of that seemed enough. Katsuki wanted to blast this extra away ASAP so he could fight actual opponents sooner.

"The top scorer of our entrance exam with a personality of a time bomb: Dynamight! Against him is another practitioner of martial arts with untapped potential, Tailman!"

The fight started and both combatants immediately rushed at each other. Katsuki started with his signature right hook, but Mashirao dodged it and attacked with tail drill. Bakugou shrugged this off and aimed explosions at Ojiro’s feet, sending him backwards. The tailman landed on his feet, but immediately got assaulted by a series of precise blasts. Katsuki rushed forward while keeping up the barrage. He combined both hands to make a bigger explosion and send his opponent out of the arena. After being declared the winner, he simply huffed and walked away. Ojiro was left with pain and disappointment that he was defeated in such an unflattering manner.

—

Setsuna, Izuku and Fujimi went to meet Lizardy’s parents outside the stadium.

"Sorry, boys." The girl made a guilty smile. "I was hoping that we’d all get to the last stage, but no such luck. Almost feels like I’m a burden."

"It’s not your fault your teammates failed their tasks." Midoriya said.

"Yeah, those guys totally sucked." Romero laughed.

"Thanks for the reassurance." Setauna patted each of them on the back. "I think you two deserve a treat from me after today’s show is over." She made a circle with her fingers and moved it back and forth in front of her open mouth.

"Don’t let Iida see you do that. He’ll have a heart attack." The blue-haired boy told her.

Setsuna’s mother Tsurugi was very similar to her visually, and her quirk was like Lizard Tail Splitter but only for hands, while her father Mirakuru had lizard-like tail and tongue. She introduced her boyfriends with the utmost confidence, and father was displeased by this. He thought with the girl’s personality she would be fooling around with many partners but got someone like Izuku to "tether" her when she called them. Turns out she wasn’t going to stop at just one boy. Her mother was pulling her aside to give tips on how to be a better partner in "all ways", causing her father to be hyperventilating at the thought. He apologized to the boys about his daughter’s promiscuous behavior. When Izuku asked the parents for opinions about Collection, they only said it’s interesting. Mirakuru even joked that the boy must have stolen Setsuna’s heart when she was using LTS. Fujimi grew a tail and changed his tongue to look like a younger version of Mirakuru, which made everyone laugh. Tsurugi gave her daughter some money to have fun. She even mentioned that Setsuna took part in the recommendation exam but barely missed the mark. Her middle school was behind the recommendation letter. They made a selfie to honor this moment.

—

Before Pony could go into the arena, she asked Neito for a good luck smooch on the cheek. He was surprised but also eager to help her in any way. She was hoping to win and ask for more later.

"The last rumble of the first round! The living proof why dinosaur means ’monstrous lizard’: T-Rex. Versus America’s pride and power in a small package: Rocketti!"

Tsunotori started the round by instantly getting on horns and flying upwards, avoiding Romero’s charge at her. She shot horns at him, but he turned into Ankylosaurus and tanked the damage. This seemed like a stalemate, as the girl couldn’t do damage but was also out of her opponent’s effective range. Even as Romero transformed into Argentinosaurus, she simply flew higher to avoid his head. His current form was so large that his feet barely fit in the arena. This gave her an idea. She would fly closer to his head in an attempt to ’shoot it down’, while also moving away from him to bait him into leaving the arena limits. A hit in the eye pissed Romero off, so he tried to catch the annoying bird with his mouth. Midnight announced the end of the fight as one of dinosaur’s feet was out of bounds. He cursed internally.

—

With 1st round done, the bracket was updated:

One For All vs Grape Juice

Now it was Mineta’s turn to get uncomfortable from all the muttering. Setsuna took him into a room for a talk.

Dynamight vs Genesis

Katsuki was thrilled to finally someone good. Momo had hoped Mei has a device for this occasion as well.

Equilibrium vs Rocketti

Shout nodded again and Pony asked Neito to kiss her on the lips for even better luck.

DIO vs Battle Fist

Itsuka was incredibly annoyed that she’d be facing 1A’s most unfair and suffocating quirk. Not to menion losing to a complete jerk.

Chapter Text

Setsuna dragged Izuku into a secluded room for a makeout session, as she felt he deserves a reward for staying in the competition for so long. They also discussed not only the current match, but also all the upcoming ones. Bakugou, Brando, Todoroki and others would be very hard to deal with with his arsenal of quirks. Tokage said she has an idea and went to check up with Fatgum-sensei.

Mineta was a little disliked by his classmates for his commentary and occasional behavior. Still, he managed to get further than anybody else in 1B, so they cheered him to do his best. Denki showed a thumbs up as Minoru left for the fight.

“After our short break, it’s time to begin the quarter finals! For the first match, we have the sticky and evasive expert: Grape Juice, as well as the Multi-Quirked powerhouse: One For All!”

Izuku took a deep breath as he prepared to fight. He had a gist of how Pop Off worked, but not complete information like most of his classmates. The match started and Minoru immediately put balls between them. Midoriya bet on Fire Breath, and it worked! The sticky balls might have been impervious to physical damage, but they could be incinerated. Knowing that Mineta can’t spam his quirk forever, Izuku opted to slowly corner him while using fire to cut the potential retreat. Eventually, Mineta got scared of the flames and verbally surrendered. Midoriya was glad, as his throat was getting sore from quirk overuse. The audience seemed happier since he didn’t use Collection on his opponent.

"What is this?" Monoma said as he looked at his sister class across the wall. "Your only remaining member left in the dust? It looks to me like you have been put in your place."

As he laughed at their misfortune, Itsuka had to karate chop him and apologize. Pony dragged the unconscious body into one of the waiting rooms. Iida had to leave after getting a phone call.

—

As Mei and Momo discussed strategy, the former finally got permission to observe the creation process from up close. Camie couldn’t help but giggle at how embarrassed Yaomomo was from having her bare chest groped by an oblivious inventor.

Katsuki barged into the room.

"Did nobody teach you to knock?" Camie made a knocking motion with her fist.

"B-Bakugou-san!" Yaoyorozu pushed Hatsume away and covered herself. "It’s not what it looks like, I swear!"

"I don’t give a damn what it looks like!" He barked. "You better do your best, Nerd! I need to crush you at your strongest!"

"Is this hostility really necessary?" Momo was annoyed.

"You want to fight Yaomomo at her best?" Camie got an idea. "If you’re really so strong, it should not make a difference if she made a few items beforehand, right?"

"You think those pathetic cement guns will stop me? I’ll blast them into pieces before she gets a chance to do anything." Katsuki stormed off as Shouto came into the room.

"Is everything alright?" He asked. "I heard screaming."

"Mister Nickname-giver just came in to say hi." The blonde girl laughed.

"Nickname-giver... Bakugou walked past me... You meant him, right?"

"You are learning, Shouto." Camie patted him on the shoulder.

"Why did you come here?" Momo asked. "I am busy with planning."

"I just wanted to say ’thank you’. I know I said not to make friends here, but I truly appreciate all the time we spend together."

"You are welcome." Momo’s face gained a warm smile as she and Camie hugged the boy.

"I think I’m going to visit my mother in the asylum. Would you please accompany me?"

"Of course!"

Todoroki left and the girls went back to brainstorming. They decided that large gadgets might cause Katsuki to get wise, so they would settle for smaller ones. Given how the boy’s sweat was the key component to his quirk, Momo needed to target it somehow. Camie joked that Katsuki would break his pledge if he let his opponent use pre-made gear. Mei had an idea that seemed reckless, but she and Camie convinced the girl to give it a chance.

—

Katsuki and Ejirou were playing table football in one of the waiting rooms to kill time.

"You’ve been so manly today, bro!" Kirishima said. "You’ve been ahead of almost everyone in the race, and you almost managed to steal the juiciest flag around. I got booted so early!"

"I don’t need you to tell me that, Shitty Hair. I promised not to make mistakes, so I’ll crush everyone in the way. I know I will win."

"That’s the attitude! Crimson Riot would have been so proud to hear this."

—

Yaoyorozu arrived at the arena wearing stabilizers and holding matryoshkas in her hands. She explained that Katsuki gave her permission to make some gear, and he just huffed in response.

"The show goes on! Now it’s time for the Swiss knife of 1A: Genesis; as well as the walking talking bomb from the same class."

Round started, and Bakugou instantly charged forward. Yaoyorozu got hit by an explosion while barely holding onto her dolls. She threw one of them, and it opened up with a flash. Both combatants turned away, only to resume the fight afterwards. Katsuki rushed in to deliver a devastating explosion, so Momo had to jump to the side and hope the hydraulics would maintain her balance. Yaoyorozu tossed another matryoshka right as Bakugou was about to strike again. She turned around again. It was a risky move, but she was hoping to bait him with it. The doll opened and covered both of them with a special chemical. Just as the girl tried explaining what happened, the boy ignited his palms,set his whole arms on fire and made two uncontrollable booms. The pain distracted him as Yaomomo created a fire extinguisher to help remove the flames. Even while being literally on fire, Bakugou still tried to punch her into submission, so she had to aim a bit higher and block his face. Every attempt to make a controllable explosion only led to a blast that that mostly hurt him, although sometimes a chain reaction would cause the chemical on Momo’s body to explode as well. Eventually, Yaoyorozu wore him down after running through four fire extinguishers.

Back in the LOV base, Dabi was getting an unpleasant sense of déjà vu.

Both fighters were injured and exhausted, so they had to be escorted away by robots. The crowd was pumped up from this display of tenacity.

"Shit." Katsuki groaned through the pain. "My pledge..."

"You can always learn from mistakes you made." Momo could barely speak. "As I did..."

"Screw you..."

Their friends had to meet them in the infirmary. Shouto was especially hurt to see someone he cares about get hurt. His mind understood that it’s just competition, but his heart wanted to encase Bakugou in an ice cube. Momo was proud that she managed to overcome such tenacious foe. She caressed Shouto’s hair and wished him good luck.

Surprising everyone, Izuku wished Katsuki to get better and promptly received a yell. Katsuki was pissed. He gave it his all, he fought despite the pain... Fuck! That blonde bimbo baited him into letting Nerd come with support equipment. He was outplayed at that very moment. All Might probably doesn’t do that crap. He’d stomp Nerd without giving her a backup plan.

—

Pony was making silly faces by stretching Neito’s cheeks and laughed at herself. Monoma was so cool! He watched all the anime with her, had a pair of horns they could connect with, was very polite and helpful as long as 1B wasn’t nearby. She kissed his unconscious body on the lips, hoping that he wouldn’t be against it.

"The finale draws closer with every battle! We have the little rocket woman: Rocketti! And the walking climate change: Equilibrium."

Pony once again started by flying upwards to avoid the attack meant to catch her grounded. Shouto didn’t have the skills to fly with his fire, but he could build a tower to slowly gain altitude and incinerate all the incoming horns. He really wanted to just make a heaven-piercing glacier so she couldn’t move away in time, but his injury kept reminding that it wasn’t possible. It looked like a stalemate again, until Pony tried shooting down the tower at its base. Unfortunately, Todoroki managed to land within the arena by making a slide down. Another trick Tsunotori tried right after dodging a giant flame was a different kind of bait. As soon as flames were blocking the view, she sent two extra horns to flank him. He was used to her attack patterns by now, so this might be her only chance to beat Shouto. To attack from two separate angles at the same time. Two horns grabbed him from behind by the armpits and carried him forward, but he created an emergency wall just before getting pushed out. Pony was going to attack directly from above, but in doing so she flew too close him and got scorched by the fire. The girl sustained too much damage and fell on the ground. Midnight declared Shouto as the winner, but he was more concerned about going back to Momo.

Yaoyorozu has seen the fight through the TV screen. She wanted to reprimand Shouto for being too violent, but she basically did the same thing, so it wouldn’t be fair. Her injuries were just about to get better.

—

Daigo was drinking soda and scrolling the media. He spilled his drink when seeing a particular post.

"Fuck!" He exclaimed.

"Please, don’t use foul language." Ibara nearby told him.

"Ingenium got attacked by Stain! Fuck!" The boy ignored her words.

"Really?!" Ochako asked.

"Yes! There is a video where he is put into ambulance. Stain has already attacked another hero in Hosu! That’s probably why Iida left. Fuck!"

Everyone tensed up as they realized the gravity of the situation. Some of them even double checked and saw the video and comments explaining things. Momo and Camie were especially dumbfounded. They saw Tensei Iida go to an orphanage and entertain the kids there. He was such a great guy. Even other students got quite sad after hearing this. Tenya wasn’t picking up his phone. Daigo imagined what he’d have to say if other kids ask him about Ingenium.

—

"Time to wrap up stage two. The world stands still in his presence, and time is always on his side: DIO. Don’t let the beauty fool you, she can break you in many different ways: Battle Fist."

"Are you going to asspull a genius plan?" Brando sounded irritated. He was tired and very nervous after reading the news. He wasn’t thinking clearly.

"Are you going to fight like a man? Or retreat into that world of yours like a coward?" Kendou was hoping to play on his ego.

"I suppose I can show off my strength for the audience. They need to know I can handle myself even in normal time."

Itsuka and Holy Diver clashed. Red head swung her big fists incredibly quickly, barely keeping up. She landed a solid hit on the head, causing Daigo to bleed, but then immediately received a punch of equivalent power to her noggin. A few exchanges later, the golden quirk hit Itsuka in the ribs, which was the last straw on the camel back. The couldn’t resist when HD threw her out of arena. Daigo fell on his knees from pain and exhaustion. Why didn’t he stop time? Did he really need to show physical strength to people? Or maybe he wanted to beat someone to a pulp after the news? Even he couldn’t tell.

Recovery girl hit both of them on the shins for being so reckless. They somehow outdid the Yaoyorozu and Bakugou fight despite not having explosives. Itsuka apologized to the heroine, but Daigo was too occupied with his thoughts. He remembered being consumed by rage when his mother died. It likely meant the same would happen to Tenya.

—

Midnight announced the quarter-finals.

"Equilibrium vs Genesis"

Unlike the last time, Shouto didn’t nod. Frankly, he didn’t know what he was supposed to do, so he and Momo went to a room to discuss this. He asked her if he even should fight her. She was his dearest friend, so it would feel awful to hurt her. Yaoyorozu thought for a bit, but got interrupted by Mei barging in for more strategic discussions. Camie also came in to join the fun. Hatsume suggested flamethrowers, freeze bombs and other gadgets, completely ignoring Todoroki’s presence. Then Camie suggested they both show off Mei’s gear together. Mei’s eyes started flashing as she heard this.

"DIO vs One For All"

Daigo didn’t pay much attention to what was happening. Izuku received a message from Setsuna that her idea worked out. By using certain loopholes in how the rules were written, Midoriya had a real chance to defeat the time-stopping menace. He was a bit hesitant about this method, but she persuaded him to go Plus Ultra. Currently, there was only one quirk in UA that could potentially prevent the temporal manipulation in a meaningful way.

—

All Might summoned Izuku to his room. Gran Torino asked him about One For All successor and even suggested he’d take that person for internship. The hero decided he’ll pick the person right after evaluating everyone’s performance in the Sports Festival. However, he also asked teachers about most promising students, and he was going to do the same with Midoriya.

Izuku immediately dismissed Daigo as a person without a hero’s heart. Then he also said no about Katsuki, since he did the opposite of inspiring. Shouto seemed too emotionally stunted. Tenya had too much burden on his mind as is. Among the remaining ones, Itsuka Kendou seemed like the most fitting person. Clever, decently strong, charismatic and not afraid to do the right thing. 1B was mostly uncharted territory, so he couldn’t say much about them except for Inasa. He seemed like a good choice, same with Nejire. Yagi thanked the boy and let him go back to his business.

Chapter Text

Mei has shown and explained all of her babies as she put them on Shouto and Momo. Both of them looked like cyborgs from the future. When Todoroki asked why they are doing this, she said it’s in the name of science. Camie told him to just play along and explained that ’babies’ aren’t literal. They asked Midnight to let them use support equipment from mutual agreement, and she squealed about youthfulness before giving her permission.

"It’s the two recommended students of 1A! The queen of all matter: Genesis; and the king of ice and fire: Equilibrium!"

Momo slightly blushed at the implication but Shouto didn’t react at all. The round started and they both used net launchers, only to soar into the skies with their boots. This devolved into a 10 minute showcase where each of them threw a gadget and tried their best to explain how it works. Occasionally they would use their quirks to repel attacks. After all gizmos have been showcased, Todoroki walked out of the arena. He felt like he wouldn’t gain much from winning further.

Mei was ecstatic. She hugged both them so tightly, they were surprised by her strength.

"Thank you all so much! I’ve seen how interested the investors were in my babies! If you want anything, talk to me. I’m sure I’ll have a baby for you." She left the copies of all her schematics to Momo and left.

"I need some time alone." Shouto walked out of the room as well.

"They be simping for ya." Camie elbowed Momo. "I bet if you asked them to kiss, they’d ask ’where’?"

—

"I... uh... need some time alone too." Yaoyorozu wanted to leave the awkward situation.

On her way to Daigo, she ran into Endeavor.

"Hello, sir." She tried her best maintain composure.

"Hello. You are one of the girls my son so much time with." He stated dryly.

"Yes, sir."

"Why did he do that stupid item showcase? And why did he walk out of bounds afterwards?"

"It’s not stupid, sir." Momo gained a bit of confidence. "Support items are very important for heroes in this day and age. I think he lost on purpose because he didn’t want to hurt me specifically."

"I see." Enji nodded. "It looks like you values you very highly."

"He does."

"Well then, good luck to you two. Or three." He sighed and walked away.

–

Daigo has been on an emotional roller coaster, not to mention tired, sore and still smelly. Ingenium was one of the few people he respected, at least due to making his life slightly less miserable. Him dying would have been another bad card, although the main victims would, of course, be his immediate family. Brando even stopped thinking rationally when fighting Kendou. He could have used Shock Absorption or time stop to beat her easily, but the anger made him want to punch her down instead. He already calmed down somewhat, and gathered his thoughts.

First, he could not hold back against Midoriya, even with his tiredness. That guy had too much under his belt to be underestimated. Second, he wanted to look up Stain more thoroughly. To see the motives behind the hero killer, his victims and methods. If nothing else, he wanted to see if there was a difference between him and Firefly.

His thoughts were interrupted when Momo found him.

"Dio, I have great news." She sounded happy.

"They are selling chocolate pizza again?" He sounded sarcastic.

"What? No. My mother agreed to let you live with us. We can go to my home whenever we are free from school."

"Yeah? And what’s the catch? Am I supposed to lose to you like Todoroki?"

"The catch is that you will need to behave like a gentleman, not like a child. My parents are high class. They have certain expectations from my friends."

"I have a feeling that your parents will politely ask me to get the fuck out if they spend 5 minutes looking up my history."

"They won’t, I won’t let them." She grabbed his hands.

"This whole thing sounds too good to be true. What if I get used to it and then something happens? It’d be major in the neck to go downhill."

"I promised not to abandon you." Momo pulled him for a hug despite his awful smell. "I’ll be with you, Dio."

"He he he." He laughed. "Fine. I could at least watch some family drama unfold before me. I’ll call Sewa and tell her not to wait for me."

"Good luck against Midoriya. I’ll have to teach you and Camie manners later.

—

Despite the knowledge of Collection being common for over a month, the Sports Festival rules had minimal changes to accommodate for it. There was a rule against copying other quirks before the game, as copy quirks were relatively common. However, there was no rule against taking another quirk entirely and using it. Whether it was laziness or an attempt to encourage creativity is anyone’s guess. Midoriya had reservations against it. First, not many people would actually let him use their quirks the whole day. Second, he wanted to show quirks that he will most likely use in the future. Third, he knew people disliked the act of stealing.

All of the reservations had to be ignored against Daigo. His quirk was so overwhelming in the context of a 1v1 fight that it necessitated desperate measures. Aizawa-sensei agreed to lend his quirk. He believed that people should always strive to teach their full potential, and sometimes it would require going against public opinion.

Ochako was a bit torn. She was one of the few people who didn’t condemn Daigo, as she understood him in a way. But she also treasured her friendship with Izuku, since he was such a great guy. Uraraka decided to briefly wish good luck to both of them.

—

"Who’s going to win this time? The one with power over chronology, or the one who controls biology?" Present Mic said to the entire stage.

Round started and Izuku’s eyes immediately glowed red.

"I can’t use my quirks." Daigo was breathing heavily. "It’s because you are ’erasing’ them, correct? I’m not an expert on quirks, but I think there has to be a limit. If enough time passes or something happens it will stop."

Midoriya rushed forward without blinking. His only chance was to remove the quirks before Dio could use them. Daigo managed to grab his arms before he could be touched by all 5 fingers. They struggled for a bit, but blonde went for a knee to the stomach. Izuku let go slightly, so Daigo moved his arm to the opponent’s face. Before Midoriya could get a good grip on Brando, his eye got poked by a right thumb and he instinctively closed it.

Time has stopped.

"You’ve just proven the weakness I’ve predicted." Daigo said despite no one hearing him. "The glowing eyes and moving hair are like a ’hit me’ sign. You almost got me worried there, Midoriya."

Holy Diver appeared and punched Izuku in the head with a lot of force. As time resumed, his body flew out of the arena. His head was bleeding, and he had a hard time standing up. Daigo fell on his knees again. The crowd seemed pleased.

Himiko licked her lips at the sight of Izuku losing blood from his head. It reminded her of her first date with Saiko. Tomura had a different reaction. He saw how crowds were cheering on this blond ’hero’, and they were awfully quiet around the green-haired cheater. Perhaps Shigaraki was too quick to judge...

—

Izuku’s friends went to see him recover. Some of them were quite annoyed that Daigo was likely going to win everything. He was the last person they wanted to emerge victorious. Midoriya said he’ll be back in shape in no time. Recovery Girl’s quirk sure came in handy when a lot of people got hurt. Setsuna kissed him on the cheek and told him to get well soon. Things have gone better than Midoriya expected. Sure, he’d prefer not to punched into the air, but at least the crowds didn’t boo him.

—

All Might asked Daigo to come for a talk.

"Hello, Brando-shonen."

"Hello, sensei." He sounded while he wanted to sleep.

"We have to talk about your priorities."

"Priorities?"

"Yes. I understand why you made certain demands back in I-Island, but I must warn you. Heroes are primarily meant to protect the innocent. Money is just a nice bonus."

"Then how do you explain all the merchandise, commercials and that giant skyscraper you have for an agency?"

"Most of my profit either collects dust on bank accounts or goes to charities. I indulge in all of this because I believe people would feel safer if All Might was looking at them screens."

"Yeah, sure. Well, you don’t have anything to worry about, All Might. I know where the lines are and what happens if I cross them. So I’ll happily stay within the lane. Hopefully, I won’t get attacked to soon. Anything else?"

"Tell me, why do you want to be a hero?"

"Because heroes are well-paid and respected. All thanks to you and a lot of other people in the field."

"Any other reason?"

"No, not really."

"Just money and respect then?" The hero sighed. "Alright, I guess we don’t have anything to talk about for now."

"Say hello to Miss Shield when you meet her. I hope what she did was worth all the trouble." The student stood up and walked away.

All Might was getting increasingly frustrated with the state of heroics. It became so glamorized that people gained warped perceptions of it. Individuals who likely would have never went to this industry if it wasn’t so prestigious. He could only hope that pure-hearted students of new generation like Midoriya-shonen would be enough to keep everything afloat.

—

"What now?" Daigo asked Momo as they approached the stage. "You need me to lose?"

"No, I think it’s pretty obvious who will win in this context."

"Time for the final showdown!" Present Mic was building up the hype. "These two have shown their are force to be reckon with! Their actions speak louder than any words I could come up with, so let us meet DIO and Genesis for one last time."

Round started, and Daigo teleported in front of Momo. He grabbed her and threw her out of bounds. Except, his body couldn’t keep up with all the stress and liberal use of his quirk. He collapsed on the ground, and Yaoyorozu somehow made a trampoline that landed before her and sent her back to the arena. Her opponent defeated himself; and was in need of rest and medical attention.

A lot of guys in 1A and 1B were happy for Momo’s victory. Shouto, Camie and Saiko were especially glad. Monoma was more focused on the fact that all medals will be given to their class. Before he could share this with sister class, Pony stopped him and asked him to not go.

—

20 minutes later.

Izuku and Shouto shared the third place platform, with the former having a bandaged head, above them in 2nd place was Daigo (who had to be tied up to a pole because he wasn’t waking up), and Momo in the first place.

All Might loudly announced his presence.

"I AM HERE! HERE TO GIVE MEDALS!" He showed 4 shiny circles.

"Both of you displayed incredible degrees of quirk mastery. Midoriya-shonen, you’ve managed to pull out a new trick almost every time. No villain will be able to predict you once you go Pro. I am sure you will surprise all of us in the future." He hugged the boys in front of him.

Izuku started crying on the stage. His favorite hero congratulated him and his quirk in front of everyone!

"Todoroki-shonen, you have been a force to be reckoned with in every round of today’s festival. Your quirk has seen you through every challenge, and I’m sure it will see you through any potential disaster."

Shouto nodded as he accepted the words of a true hero.

"Brando-shonen, you’ve used whatever tricks you could to achieve victory as your opponents were likely going to do the same. Showing mercy or fairness to a villain has made more than one hero falter in their duties."

The boy just snorted as All Might awkwardly put a medal around his neck.

"Yaoyorozu-shoujo, you’ve certainly made news today. You remind me a bit of my master, that bright unfaltering smile and unwavering level of dedication to being the best you can be. Know that you have made me proud!" He hugged her too before giving the gold medal.

The hero gave a closing speech, and when he wanted the crowd to say "Thank You!", they screamed "Plus Ultra!" instead.

—

Class 1A returned to their dorm to throw a goodbye party for Shinsou, who already got the paperwork for transferring out. They ordered junk food and watched recordings 2nd and 3rd years for the rest of the day. The big three coming out on top wasn’t surprising to anyone. Ibara was shocked that the smell of durians still persisted and ran to the nearest shop so she could buy perfume or soap as an apology gift. Everyone loudly congratulated Momo for getting first place. While she was glad, she didn’t feel like she deserved it all the way through. Her last opponents barely put up a fight. The students were given a few days of rest from school, so most of them went to their homes.

The day has come to an end. Hitoshi left his quirks to Setsuna after using them one last time, and wished her and Izuku good luck in everything. She dragged her boyfriends into her room to reward them.

Daigo wasn’t waking up, so Momo asked Shouto and Camie to help her bring him into a limo. Everyone saw 1A’s hot quartet in a strange procession as Yaomomo wanted to introduce them to her family.

—

Somewhere else, All For One and Shigaraki had discussed their next move over TV screens. They agreed one way or another, Midoriya could be used to further their cause. For now though, Tomura was hoping to recruit the hero killer, who’s been making moves in Hosu.

Chapter Text

Setsuna dragged Izuku and Fujimi into her room.

"Alright, guys. Do you want me to do this to both of you at the same time or one at a time?" She asked.

"I’d prefer if we did my ’favorite thing’ away from other people." Romero stated.

"Sure thing. We can do it tomorrow morning."

Fujimi nodded and walked away.

"It’s time for me to perform my duty, Freckles. Drop your pants." Tokage pointed at his crotch.

Izuku’s arms trembled as he awkwardly pulled them down and showed his All Might themed underwear. His arms couldn’t move the undies.

"Is something wrong?" She asked.

"It’s just... I don’t think I’m ready for the pressure or expectations of sex."

"Expectations?" Setsuna giggled. "Come on, Izuku. I don’t expect you to be good on your first time. Or even twentieth. I get that it requires practice."

"But what if I’m too small?" He said in a sad tone. "And you won’t take me seriously?"

"You can’t be serious. I’m 8 whole centimeters shorter than you. If anything, I’d be uncomfortable if you were ’too big’ for me."

Lizard girl tapped her chin for a minute.

"Looks like we’ll have to work on your confidence. Maybe I should ask other girls to come and help? I bet handling multiple girls is going to boost your ego." She jokingly suggested.

"No!" Midoriya protested. "That’s just even more pressure and expectations."

"Hm..." Setsuna kept tapping her chin. "How about this: you said you like quirks. How about we use a new quirk every time until you are confident in yourself? Until then, think of this as more of an experiment."

"I... okay." Izuku gulped.

"Good." Tokage nodded. "I have a few ideas already. First is Shinsou’s, I mean, MY Brainwashing quirk. We’ve discovered that while it can’t instantly put lingering effects on a person’s mind, it can manipulate their subconscious over time."

A notebook appeared in Izuku’s hands.

"When did he..." She thought. "Whatever."

"So I asked Shinsou to make me eat parsley for a few weeks until today. Lo and behold." Setsuna took the plant from her desk and ate it. "I actually like it now."

"Wow! This is awesome!" Excitement overpowered Midoriya’s other emotions.

"I know, right? I could ask you to go rough on me and not hold back when we are alone." Her face gained a devious grin. "Or maybe I’ll make you cum whenever I ask you to. The possibilities are endless."

"We should definitely try something like that." He wrote something down.

"You haven’t even heard my other idea. I could use Lizard Tail Splitter to affect your entire body at once: pinch your nipples with my fingers, put your cock in between my boobs, shove my pussy in your mouth..."

She noticed an erection coming from Izuku’s underpants.

"Is that an All Might figure or are you happy to hear me?" She teased the blushing boy.

"Sorry." He murmured.

"Don’t apologize! You are supposed to be excited, Freckles. So, do we have a deal?"

"Okay, but. What about the things you want?"

"I think we can combine the two. We should also try to please each other, after all."

"About Brainwashing... it sounds very hot, but... I don’t know. It sounds like it would be really difficult to make it consensual. If people can’t break out, they also can’t make everything stop if it goes too far."

"You are right. I guess the best we can do is establish an ’okay/not okay’ list beforehand. And also go very, VERY slowly, to make sure we don’t hurt each other. Who knows, maybe you’ll use this quirk to brainwash me into becoming your cum-dumpster."

"Don’t say it like that! I’ll always cherish and respect you!" Izuku recalled one of the lessons Inko gave him.

"Yeah, okay. I guess we should make a plan for this."

Izuku and Setsuna spent some time writing down all the quirk applications, red lines, and preferences they had. They had to constantly cross-reference to make sure they were both on the same page. Finally, it was time to start.

Izuku went to showers once again, then removed all of his extra quirks and handed the papers to Setsuna. She carefully tied Izuku’s limbs to her bed with a rope and covered his eyes with her tits. Then she gently pulled down his underwear to reveal his cock. It was average for a boy his age.

"The safe word is ’Moonlight’, okay?"

"Okay."

Izuku felt her kiss the tip of his penis and then lick it. His cock slowly rose until it was rock hard. Then he felt something tight enveloping it and moving up and down. Up and down. It was like masturbation, but better somehow. Something soft and squishy was shoved into his hands. He could smell her sweat.

"I did some exercises in my hero suit beforehand. It’s now soaked in girly sweat." Setsuna whispered into his ear. "Don’t cum until I say so, Freckles. You don’t want to make Mommy upset, do you?"

His cock has been stimulated by something for a few minutes, and he did his best to hold it and not finish. He was moaning quite loudly. Suddenly, the boobs left and he saw everything. He was groping Tokage’s butt cheeks, her sweaty pants were above his face, and she was stroking his cock with a strange object.

"An onahole?" He asked.

"I don’t want to fuck you right from the start, so how is this for the first time?" She moaned slightly as she kept going.

Midoriya started enthusiastically moving his hips up and down. His cock has in heaven.

"It’s warm creases are wrapping around me like a real pussy!" He exclaimed.

"I’m glad you like it." Her floating head looked pleased. "But you still can’t cum."

Izuku’s cock has been approaching climax. All the stimulation made it really difficult to keep going without finishing.

"This onahole is amazing!" He tried to distract himself.

"Onahole?" Setsuna pretended to be upset. "You’re such a jerk! It’s my actual pussy." She showed him a hole between her legs.

"What?" Izuku was struck with sudden realization. "She used her quirk even here!"

Izuku couldn’t hold it any longer and came. Setsuna could see his balls contract and pump cum into her pussy, spurt after spurt of thick, sticky sperm that she wanted to taste.

"Aha! The moment I said it, your balls got excited and started pumping out semen like there is no tomorrow."

She removed her pussy from his dick. It was full and even dripping some of the semen, which tastes a little bit.

"I guess it can’t be helped." She said. "I was going to throw it away, but now I feel kind of bad. Out of respect for your cock, I’ll turn this into real sex and not just masturbation." She conveniently removed her ass cheeks from his hands.

Midoriya’s eyes grew wide as he saw the cum-filled pussy float towards its intended place.

"No!" He screamed. "Please! I am not ready to be a dad!"

"In that case, how about you clean it with your tongue? Mmm?" The ’onahole’ approached his face.

Izuku gulped and started licking out the weird combination of their bodily fluids. It was bitter and salty. His ’feast’ abruptly ended when the body part flew away.

"I just remembered something. You came before I gave you permission. I think I’ll put this thing inside as punishment." The pussy started floating to its place yet again. "You better take responsibility for our baby."

"No! Mom will kill me!" He recalled the correct word for the situation. "Moonlight! Moonlight!"

Setsuna dropped her act and stopped moving.

"What’s wrong?" She asked with a concerned tone.

"I... I’m really not ready to be a dad." He looked down. "Sorry."

"Freckles, I thought you were just playing along." She began to untie him. "What made you think I actually want to get pregnant right now?"

"You were going to put that thing inside." He pointed at her still floating body part.

"That? Come on, Izuku, I thought a quirk nerd like you would understand. Even if I put your juices inside me and they work as intended, I can just discard those organs and make brand new ones. That’s why I can always do it raw and be tight every time."

"Right, he he." Midoriya laughed nervously. In hindsight, he probably should have seen this coming.

"So, I think I’ll put this in after all." Tokage did as she said.

Setsuna had a massive orgasm the moment her body became whole and sperm flowed into her womb. She even trembled a little bit.

"Amazing!" She exclaimed.

"That was really intense for our first time." Izuku noted.

"I wanted to make sure you won’t leave me, Freckles. What’s the better way of doing it that providing the most unforgettable sex ever?" She picked up his arm with intention to bite it. "Besides, it matches our first date in the prison."

"I guess you are right." Izuku said as she felt her sharp teeth leave their marks. "I think I’ll ask other guys to lend us their quirks. To see what we can do."

"Sounds great. By the way," Setsuna handed him a piece of paper. "How about we try switching roles?"

"What do you mean?"

"I mean you brainwash me, then do what YOU want. I’m sure there is still some desire left in your... manhood." She giggled.

"But what if you don’t like it?"

"I’m sure you won’t do anything that I wouldn’t have done to you." She shoved the paper into his hand.

"Okay, I guess? I am a good boy?"

"Of course you..." Tokage lost control of her body.

She was excited to see what he’d do to her now that she was at his mercy. Fuck her mouth? Make her dance for him? Tell her to clean him with her tongue?

Izuku cleaned up the mess they made, then asked her to lie down so he could spoon her from behind. He kissed her ear and then swiftly fell asleep. The stress from the Sports Festival and the sex were too much for one day. They lied like this for an hour Izuku either forgot or didn’t want her to leave.

"Damn." Setsuna thought. "Sometimes I think he’s TOO good for me."

Even after being freed from mind control, Tokage didn’t want to wake him up. She just brushed her teeth and went to sleep near the boy.

—

Saiko Intelli was a bit annoyed that her class didn’t get a single medal in the Sports Festival. 1B had legit powerhouses like Yoarashi and Honenuki, but they had the worst in the second round. Kaminari was up against a literal quirk thief, Kodai had no time to win, and Mineta and Jurota had to eliminate one other. If only the bracket was a bit more comfortable, then at least 1 or 2 guys could have gotten bronze. A silver lining was that a fellow intellectual Yaoyorozu won the gold medal. Sure, she had a weird arrangement with Todoroki, and Brando was going to lose to anyone at that stage, but everything before that was the result of her hard work. Her quirk wasn’t an easy one to handle. Even Saiko herself probably wouldn’t be good at it without intense preparation.

After the Festival was over, 1B decided to throw a little party to distract themselves. Ibara came in to gift the most expensive soap she found and apologize to Tsuyu.

"I am so, so sorry!" She prostrated herself on the ground.

"It’s okay, kero." Asui replied. "I am a frog, so my sense of smell isn’t particularly sharp."

"But you still smell like... OUCH!" Denki got jabbed by an earphone jack.

"Shut it." Kyouka said and turned to the vine girl. "Shiozaki-san, please don’t do this against our class again."

"Of course." Ibara stood up. "I didn’t know the smell persists for so long."

"I was too concerned with winning." Saiko admitted. "So I suppose this is my fault too."

"Guys, do I really smell that bad?" Frog girl asked. "I thought it’s just like gym socks."

Everyone awkwardly looked at each other.

"Come on, kero. I can handle some bluntness."

"You smell like sewage." Shouji replied.

"Rotten onions." Mina added.

"A bizarre combination of fruit, honey, and sulfur." Intelli caught everyone off guard by her interpretation.

Tsuyu nodded and went to the showers to try cleaning herself better. Ibara vowed to never use this devastating strategy again. At the same time, Shouto Todoroki sneezed. Saiko retreated into her room to get some quality alone time. She pulled out an old photograph from her bag. The photo of her former friends.

Before coming to UA, Saiko was attending a very prestigious middle school. The kind that mostly consisted of wealthy children, but had enough meritocracy to let other folks in. There she met Himiko Toga for the first time. Himiko seemed like a shy person, always deep in thought and rarely communicating with others. Saiko thought she should extend her hand and try befriending her. They would drink tea, play chess and do other activities together. One day, Intelli got a nosebleed from a poorly executed gymnastics move, and it caused Toga to go into a frenzy and attack her. Intelli was in agonizing pain, as Toga cut her with a dessert knife and drank her blood with a juice straw. Saiko thought she was going to die right then and there. She survived because Himiko got scared away by the teachers.

To the girl’s luck, the incident didn’t cause debilitating health issues. Her parents were paid hush money by the school and Toga family, and she continued living as if nothing happened. She wanted to forget that day as if it were a bad dream. Eventually, Saiko tried applying to UA, the best hero school in the world. She crushed the theoretical part and barely scraped by the practical exam. Later on, she became a well-respected class representative, even if people considered her annoying sometimes. She even found a new best friend: Momo Yaoyorozu; and the love of her life: Jurota Shishida. He was the prince that she always dreamed of: polite, considerate, and wealthy. Even his wild side as Beast added to his charm. It reminded her of a classic fairy tale about Beauty and Beast.

After USJ got attacked and Momo told them about Himiko, Saiko got an unpleasant reminder. By this time, she was more sympathetic towards her former friend, but she didn’t dare bring it up when Daigo also almost died. Her being associated with a villain might have put her on bad terms with other people. Intelli lifted her shirt and saw the scar left by Toga. To her knowledge, nobody in the class saw it, as she was discreet even when showering. But Jurota... eventually she would have to show her body to him. She was hoping he would understand.

Speaking of Shishida, he messaged her about coming to visit his home. She put on her best clothing, left Shouji as her temporary replacement, and left the dorms alongside Shishida. His family lived in a large mansion on the city outskirts. They were just as elegant as him. Saiko felt right at him when they discussed school life over cups of tea. The mother asked the girl what was her intention, and she replied with ’to his eternally blooming flower’. The woman was pleased that their son managed someone so elegant.

—

Tenya Iida has gone through denial, anger, and bargaining the moment he learned what happened to Tensei. His dear older brother had been maimed and hospitalized. He and his parents spent the whole day in there, waiting for the medical reports. The boy couldn’t care less about his tiredness or the awful smell.

Finally, after hours that felt like days, the chief surgeon came to them. He explained that, unlike previous victims, Tensei wasn’t injured fatally. Stain deliberately severed his spine to paralyze the legs, but made sure not to cause a lot of bleeding. Tensei would be out of the hospital within a week, but he would likely never go back to being a hero.

The Iida family were all distraught by the news. They eventually got home to discuss what their family was going to do next. Tenkai Iida, the father, claimed that he would have to come back from his early retirement and embrace the Ingenium mantle once more. Tensei was going to inherit the agency and become its leader, but now it would have to be Tenya. The younger son mechanically agreed with everything they told him. In his mind, an idea had formed. He would stop Stain once and for all! But nobody could figure it out beforehand, so he did his best at hiding this plan.

The next day, Tensei woke up and told the doctors, the policemen and his family members what exactly happened. He got ambushed when trying to move through one of the alleys. Stain told him that he is a fake who only does his job for legacy reasons, but he’s not terrible enough to deserve death. This is why Tensei was paralyzed from waist-down but not killed. The former hero apologized to his family for letting them down. While the parents were struck with sorrow, the younger son was boiling with rage.

Chapter Text

Izuku was woken up the next morning by a call from his parents. Hisashi jokingly scolded him for not getting gold and staining their family legacy, while Inko slapped him and said they were proud of their Pumpkin. They said they expected him to win; and were genuinely surprised when the time-stopping blond somehow beat him. They didn’t even know quirks like that can exist, so Izuku reminded them that his own quirk was on the similar level of unbelievable. Setsuna woke up, understood what’s going on, and started moaning and asking Izuku to fuck her brains out. Midoriya became flustered and ended the call, but his mother still sent him a message about using protection.

"Sorry, Freckles." Tokage wiped a tear from her eye. "I just couldn’t resist the urge to troll you."

"Very fu..." He was cut off by a deep kiss.

Another call, this time from Tenya Iida. Izuku was asked about the properties of the Super Regeneration quirk. Putting two and two together, Midoriya said that it can’t retroactively heal wounds. Iida was shocked that his classmate knew, as he didn’t read or hear any of the news up until that point. Still, he was insistent on trying it out. Izuku sighed and said that he’ll see what he can do. He wished Tsuna happy day and went about his business.

First, he had to find Yagi-sensei and get permission from Nezu, or The Commission or someone else. The hero had a brief talk with the principal, and they agreed to get him out of the school discreetly, as making things official with the government could take forever. Izuku was disguised by Midnight into the appearance of Sen Kaibara, a gen ed student. Then he borrowed quirks from Ochako and Setsuna and got into the car with Eraserhead, Mandalay and Midnight.

"Never thought I’d be playing someone’s bodyguard." Shino Sousaki said. "I was hoping to get into dangerous situations less often. For Kouta’s sake."

"Everything will be fine." Shouta Aizawa waved dismissively. "We aren’t even dressed up as heroes right now. To bystanders, we look like a normal family."

"Yes, family." Nemuri Kayama giggled. "Me, my son." She hugged Izuku and put his face on her chest, making him blush. "My workaholic husband and my girlfriend with benefits."

"Stop, please." Shino was blushing as well. "I would never be a homewrecker."

"And I would never marry you, Nemuri. You are just as annoying as Joke." Shouta said dryly.

Izuku was too embarrassed about the boob situation to say anything or try pulling away. He was glad Tsuna wasn’t there to see him.

"So, Midoriya." Sousaki spoke up again. "Why did principal Nezu tell us to drop what we were doing and accompany you?"

"As you know, Ingenium was attacked recently." He replied as Kayama let him go. "His family wants me to try using regenerative quirks on him, even if I doubt they’ll help. I can’t officially leave school grounds without HPSC permission, and getting it might take too long, so we have to do this low-key."

"Ingenium is such a great man." Nemuri got sad. "I hope he can be helped."

"Me too." Shinso replied. "I know how it feels when people close to you suffer."

"And me." Shouta was brief.

The rest of the trip was silent.

Upon arriving at Hosu’s main hospital, Izuku and his entourage were met by Iidas. The father explained that they were quite desperate, so they would accept even his help. Midoriya removed Engine from Tensei just in case, then they tried using Nomu’s quirk. Nothing. Lizard Tail Splitter required removing body parts far away for a long time or destroying them. Tensei removed his damaged spine after careful instructions from Izuku (thanks for practice, Tsuna!) and the doctors sent it away. After a few hours, the spine regenerated in the same terrible condition as it was before. Izuku bowed down and apologized for wasting everyone’s time, but he was told that it wasn’t his fault. If there was a quirk that could help, it would have to be found elsewhere.

When Tensei was offered the paper with his quirk, he declined. He argued that he could no longer put it to good use, and told Tenya to take it. The younger brother tried declining, but the pressure from his Tensei and his parents made him comply. He was the inevitable inheritor of the Ingenium legacy, so it made sense that he would carry on Tensei’s quirk. Tenya gained additional engines on his arms, and his family promised to teach him how to use them. Izuku did everything he could here, so it was time for him to return.

—

Chizome Akaguro has finished watching UA Sports Festival recordings on his burner phone. So many fakes, not nearly enough true heroes. At least that Midoriya kid seemed alright. Stain has already claimed 3 fakes, just one more and he could move on to another city. Suddenly, a portal opened nearby and a strange looking person invited him to join the League of Villains. Curious, but also cautious, Stain followed after the mysterious figure.

He found himself in a bar, where there were several people. A teenage girl stopped sharpening her knives and jumped at him.

"Mr Stainy! I love you so much! Bleed for me!" She swung a knife at him.

Stain swiftly grabbed her wrist and twisted it, making her drop the blade. He punched her in the face and made her fall on the floor.

"Insolent child! Only a true hero is worthy of slaying me! Crawl away before I send you to the afterlife!"

Himiko crawled away while muttering ’Not cute’. Suffice to say, her opinion of Mr Stainy just got a lot worse. She’d kill him, but he was clearly a better fighter.

"I must say, I am a fan." Dabi spoke up. "I too hate fake heroes."

"You are lying!" Chizome barked. "I can tell. You don’t actually care about me or my cause."

"Stain, I’d like you to join our guild." Tomura said. "Together we are going to crush the world that All Might has created."

Stain frowned, then unleashed his sword. He moved past Dabi’s flame, Himiko’s another knife, Kurogiri’s portal and Shigaraki’s hands. All of them got cut a little, which was all the killer needed. As he licked the blade, all of them fell down on the floor.

"All Might is the only man in this country worth a damn! If you go after him, you are my enemy!" Chizome’s sword got dangerously close to Tomura’s neck.

"All Might is a sham! A fake! He built a world that doesn’t give a shit about rejects like me! I’ll destroy him! Destroy everything!" Shigaraki as if he wasn’t about to die.

Stain had to admit, the kid had determination, even if he lacked vision. Perhaps he could be used to drive off more fake heroes. Yes. He’ll let the League kill fakes, and then All Might will reduce them into fine powder. He told Tomura to get him back to Hosu and never contact him again. In his words, LOV were just as fake as the heroes he killed. Kurogiri did just that to get away from the man. Shigaraki decided that he would steal the show from Stain once their Hosu plan came to fruition.

—

After Nejire Hadou won 2nd place in the 3rd year Sports Festival, she was congratulated by everyone! Her entire class, her mentor Ryukyu-sama, her friends Tamaki and Mirio, and her former best friend (now girlfriend) Yuyu! Hadou still remembered the day Haya came to their jasmine tea ceremony with a pack of lilies in a vase. It took Yuyu an embarrassing amount of time to confess her feelings and say that Nejire is the cutest thing in the world. Nejire agreed for the other girl’s sake, and because she was curious if she liked girls that much.

They kissed to everyone’s cheers. Almost everyone’s. Nejire could sense something wrong within Amajiki. His smile didn’t feel genuine. He was the guy who helped her overcome her ’ice queen’ phase, so of course she would also help him with his problem!

When the ceremony was over, Hadou confronted Amakiji outside the stadium.

"What’s wrong, Tamaki?" She asked.

"Nothing..." He tried to avoid eye contact by looking down.

"It’s not nothing! Something is bothering you." She crouched down to meet his gaze.

"I’m just being my... regular self." Not he looked up.

"Please, let me help you." Nejire flew upwards to not let his eyes get away. "We are friends! We are supposed to help each other. If you don’t let me help, I’ll be mad!"

She was lying about the last part, but it sounded convincing.

"You’ll be mad if I tell you the truth." He gulped.

"I won’t." Blue-haired girl pouted.

"You will." He tried to argue.

"Won’t."

"Will."

"Won’t."

"Will."

"Won’t. Won’t. Won’t. Won’t. WON’T!" Now she was speaking like a machine gun.

The boy gave up and came clean. He had (and still has) a crush on Nejire. To him, her personality is like a shining star. When Yuyu confessed her feelings and became Nejire’s girlfriend, Tamaki was happy for her. But at the same time, he wished HE had confessed first. He wanted to, but his shyness was getting in the way. Nejire silently cursed herself for not realizing this sooner. Some friend she was. She promised to help Amajiki’s love life by any means necessary.

Her first thought was to ask Yuyu to let Tamaki join them, so that no one would be left behind. Unfortunately, Haya didn’t like the idea. She was only into girls, and she was strictly monogamous. That was a pain in Nejire’s neck. Yuyu was a fantastic girl, and she basically did everything Nejire ever asked her, but this was her line in the sand. Hadou wished things were simpler, and she could just have all the guys who wanted her. It was time to come up with a plan B. Nejire would find her friend a girlfriend. Or a boyfriend, whichever he liked more.

Nejire and Yuyu began their quest to find someone who would ’adopt’ one shy Suneater. They asked him what he wants in a partner, and after bashing his head against a wall for a few minutes, he gave them a short list:

"Girl, cute, patient with his personality, will speak on his behalf, can ’read’ his mind so doesn’t have to talk too much, will motivate him to be better."

Yuyu couldn’t help but notice that it was literally Nejire. Hopefully, UA had someone else who could fit. After that was done, it was time for Nejire’s reward. Hadou put on her hero suit, grabbed Yuyu like a princess, and soared into the skies.

They were hundreds of meters above the ground. Nejire slammed her lips against Yuyu’s in a passionate kiss, her tongue utterly dominating Haya’s mouth. Yuyu’s eyes saw that they were very, VERY high up and moving fast. She knew that Nejire was good at flying, but experiencing it still put her on edge. Their intense make-out session in the skies was equally as arousing and terrifying for the electric girl. Finally, Hadou stopped the kiss with the saliva trail between them being cut off by air resistance.

Yuyu could see her girlfriend’s curves very well, as that skintight costume left very little to the imagination. Suddenly, she felt a strange spiraling sensation around her chest. Nejire put her hand under Yuyu’s shirt and bra to get to her nipples. She was using her quirk on her nipples, switching between them every few seconds. Just as Haya opened her mouth to moan from stimulation, it was shut again by Nejire. Another strange sensation. Nejire was conducting Wave Motion through her tongue! She could do that?!

Yuyu became a drooling mess. Her saliva was dripping from the corners of her mouth, and her panties were soaking wet from all the waves applied to her body. She was hoping she wouldn’t at least pee herself or puke. Nejire was admittedly too energetic and addicted to adrenaline. She liked flying so much that kissing and fucking in the skies was her ultimate act of love.

Truth be told, Yuyu wasn’t quite built for this, but she endured. Endured for someone who was better than her. In her mind, Nejire was the most beautiful girl ever, and she deserved anyone she ever wanted. But, Haya hoped, prayed that she could keep Hadou to herself. She felt bad about Amajiki and potentially making her girlfriend upset, which is why she agreed with everything else Nejire offered or wanted.

Right as Yuyu was about to cum, Nejire grabbed her hips and turned her upside down. Now their feet were near each other’s faces. Hadou pulled down (or up? it’s hard to tell when you are off the ground) Haya’s wet panties and went straight for the cunt. Her quirk-boosted tongue was claiming the dripping, drooling pussy; her hands sending waves to the hips; while Yuyu was looking at the ground so far beneath them.

This whole experience was more intense than a lot of hero training exercises. So many various stimuli would have fried Yuyu’s brain if her training didn’t help with that. Her electricity quirk was a bit taxing on the brain, so she trained to shrug off the side effects. Still, she was getting exhausted and Nejire wasn’t slowing down even a little bit. Her stamina felt infinite.

Finally, Yuyu came and puked at the same time, which Nejire took as her cue to stop. She wiped off the remaining vomit with her glove and carried her back to the 3rd year dorm.

"Sorry, Yuyu." The fly-girl nervously chuckled. "I was just really excited to do this! I was dreaming about it ever since I learned to fly properly."

"No problem." The exhausted passenger responded.

"I am kind of bummed out that you are already tired." Hadou frowned a tiny bit. "I was getting started."

"I thought I could keep up, but I guess you are too good at this. I’m sorry, Nejire." Yuyu was a bit ashamed of herself.

"Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll be able to keep up in the future." Nejire’s smile was worth everything that occurred up to that point.

—

Itsuka Kendou was left as leader of 1A until Momo returned to the dorms. She could finally resume her training lessons with Fumikage. The boy was making decent progress with his quirk, and she even advised him to pick a martial artist for an internship. She really enjoyed their sparring. Ochako joined them as well! She said she wants to be less reliant on her quirks. Great! Itsuka could always use more sparring partners.

All Might asked her to come to his office. She thought it was about class representative business, so she was pretty casual about it at first.

"Hello, Kendou-shoujo." He had his signature smile.

"Hello, sensei. Why did you want me here?"

"After reviewing Sports Festival footage and student files, I’ve decided to entrust a very important secret to you. Do you agree to keep it?"

"Of course! Anything for the Number One Hero."

"I think I should be a bit clearer. It is a secret that will inevitably reshape Japan in the future. I brought you here because I think you possess qualities of a true hero, who puts doing the right thing above everything else. And you remind me of predecessor a bit. Do you still agree?"

Itsuka frowned for a moment and gulped, then nodded. She chose to be a hero so she could protect anyone who couldn’t fend for themselves.

"Yes. I want to be the best hero I can possibly be."

"Very well." He gave her a strand of his hair. "Eat this."

"Huh?!"

AM explained how his quirk worked and what it would mean for her. He also disclosed all the people who knew the secret: his mentor Gran Torino, the principal Nezu (who was a little too liberal with surveillance), previous candidate Midoriya, Recovery Girl, his friend in police Naomasa Tsukauchi, his former sidekick Sir Nighteye, his friend David Shield and his daughter Melissa. Once Itsuka got One For All, the secret would be hers to keep or share. All Might wasn’t sugarcoating the All For One and his potential return either. He asked her not to draw parallels between the villain and her classmate.

Itsuka swallowed the hair despite the warnings. She would live up to the world’s greatest hero. She had to. All Might told her that the quirk would need some time to sync in with the body and let her leave. He was hoping he made the right decision.

Chapter Text

After Izuku took her quirk and left for some important business, Setsuna and Fujimi grabbed a few bags and left UA grounds. They were going to rent a room in a love hotel, where their friends couldn’t see them. One of the workers recognized Romero from TV and asked for a selfie, but got declined. Making a public photo in a place like this would defeat its purpose. They got into the room, locked the door, and started the process.

Unlike Izuku, Fujimi had no qualms about undressing even in front others, let alone in a closed room. Setsuna saw him naked a few times already, but this time she could check him out with all the details. He was tall (about the same as Katsuki) and very muscular. To be fair, everyone in the hero course was fit to some extent, but some were definitely more ripped than others. Itsuka Kendou was the most muscular girl in their class, and Shouji from 1B was perhaps the most muscular guy in 1B, which was expected given their quirks were oriented around melee combat. The blue-haired boy was definitely in the ripped category. He also had a fairly slappable ass and his dick was pretty big even when flaccid. His face was kinda scary though. The gigantic forehead, creepy smile, and sharp eyes weren’t very girly. There wasn’t too much hair on his body, as he had a habit of shaving himself everywhere but on the head. All in all, Romero seemed like a macho who’d try to pull girls left and right, but instead, he wanted to be like one.

"Rexy, I’m curious. Are you trans... transformer... tran...?"

"Transsexual? No." He replied. "I don’t literally think I’m a girl, I just want to feel like one sometimes."

"But why?"

"I don’t know." He shrugged. "Maybe I just get tired of the ’big bad raptor’ routine and want to feel different. Feel vulnerable but also safe, feel cute and silly."

"Alright. As your girlfriend, I’ll do my best."

Setsuna began the painstakingly long process of transforming him. First was the face: she applied makeup to the face to make the skin look glistening, then false eyelashes, mascara, eyeliner and wavy blue contact lenses to hide the ’evil eyes’. His brows were virtually non-existent, so she drew them instead. She hid his actual hair underneath a swimming cap and put on a wig with the same color, but reaching up to his shoulders. Now his forehead didn’t seem nearly as big. Then she applied a thick red lipstick to accentuate the lips and make smiles less creepy. She offered ear-rings, but he was hesitant. Not because it was painful, but because people might ask questions about the ear holes. Face was finished.

Setsuna put a tight corset around his torso to make him seem slimmer and less jacked, then covered it up with a layer of fake skin and stuffed her spare pair of tits as if they belonged to him. She put on a black bra and panties to cover the edges between fake and real skin. Now she put on a blue formal dress that was chosen according to Tokage’s perverted fantasies. It was very tight on the hips, showed the toned legs, ’upper cleavage’ and everything above the chest area. The chest area itself was decorated by several roses.

For the finishing touches, Setsuna put bangles and bracelets with words like ’Sexy’ and ’Cute’ encrusted with rhinestones on the arms, painted fingernails blue, made him wear stiletto heels, and put on the green choker around the neck.

"So, how do I look?" He asked excitedly.

"Like your own fashion-conscious sister." She gave him a mirror.

"Damn." He checked out his new look and smiled. "I look awesome!"

"But you still sound like a normal guy, so I think you should talk in whispers when you are a girl." She bopped him on the nose. "You know, I have an idea. How about we come up with a separate name just for moments like this?"

"Do you have any ideas?"

"How about Fujiko? Sounds close enough to your original name."

"Yeah, sure." He switched to whispering. "My name is Fujiko Romero. I am a cute girl."

"You sure are!" Setsuna showed thumbs up. "I still have a few other costumes for you to try, Fujiko. How about we try each of them and make a few commemorative photos and videos? I promise not to share them without permission."

"Okay."

The lizard girl set up her phone to record and used dinosaur’s phone to make a selfie. First, they did a prom dance with proper music to reflect on the mood of the official dress. They were terrible at it, but it’s the thought that counts. Setsuna was constantly looking down to make sure she didn’t get stomped on by those heels.

Then Tokage pulled out a stereotypical hooker outfit: fishnet stockings, a comically short belt-skirt, a thong that didn’t hide the bulge, a leopard bra with a large cutout, and a star-shaped thighlet.

"This doesn’t look cute." Fujiko whispered. "I look like a whore."

"Sorry, I was projecting a little bit there." Setsuna giggled. "But since you look the part, could we please have sex now? Freckles kinda dropped the ball yesterday."

"Why? Was he a fast shooter?" Romero laughed quietly.

"Nah, he was just too tired after I did my quirk special on him. I’m sure he still had some juices flowing."

"Sure thing, whore wannabe." Fujiko teased Setsuna as they made another selfie.

Setsuna ’paid’ all of her money, which ended up between Fujiko’s breasts. They started with a sloppy kiss, where both girls fought for dominance with their tongues. Tokage really missed her original quirk at that moment. Fujiko shoved her fingers into Setsuna’s pussy to further weaken her. Then Lizardy assumed the cowgirl as Fujiko slammed her cock inside. Despite the requests to be gentle, and despite it not being very girly in her opinion, Romero was still a savage beast side to her. The side that saw Setsuna as a prize to claim. After pulling out, Fujiko transformed her tongue and dick into those of an Anklyosaurs. The prehensile tongue functioned as an extra limb, and it was used to ’milk’ one of Setsuna’s nipples. Dinosaur was cock even bigger (Setsuna could not take it at all) and was covered in armored plates. This time Tokage really insisted on slowing down. Her shameful fantasy of fucking a dinosaur turned out to be more painful and awkward than thrilling. She’d need for the vaccine to wear off for that. Right now, her pussy could barely tickle the tip of dino-Fujiko’s penis. They had to go back to human cock, but even it couldn’t fully fit inside. Romero never imagined someone would complain about big dicks. At least Setsuna got her fair share of pounding and orgasms, as Fujiko kept slamming and cumming into her for a good while, even causing a bit of bleeding. After a small break coupled with hydration, it was time to continue.

"Say, Fujiko." Setsuna got an idea. "Don’t you want to try girly sex?"

"What do you mean?" The other girl whispered.

"Don’t get me wrong, you cock IS amazing, but it is still a boy’s cock. Girls cum from being fucked, not from fucking. You want to cum like a real girl, right?"

"I... guess you are right." Romero replied as her cock twitched at the thought.

"Perfect! Let’s try another costume and some of my toys."

This time it was a traditional blue bunny suit, consisting of a corset teddy, bunny ears, sheer-to-waist pantyhose, a bow tie, a collar, two cuffs and a fluffy cottontail attached to the pantyhose. Setsuna put a small dildo in front of Fujiko.

"I think we should start with the basics." Tokage said. "I’m going to show you videos from the internet that explain how to properly suck. Then we can move on to training your ass."

"My ass?" Romero asked.

"Yes." Setsuna groped her butt cheek a bit. "Trust me, nothing feels as exciting and feminine as cumming from anal."

"If you say so."

Fujiko tried approaching the object in front of her for about 10 minutes to no avail. She didn’t feel like she was making any progress. She would examine the dildo, put it in her mouth, then either choke or blush and got it out.

"Sorry, I think I need some kind of push to suck properly. I want to feel good, but it’s just too embarrassing to start."

"Hey, I get it." Setsuna thought for a moment. "I know! Shinsou left his Brainwashing quirk to me. It can help you overcome the starting barrier."

"How exactly?"

"I’ll tell you to repeat after the video. If we do it enough times, you will retain the muscle memory and intuitive understanding. Embarrassment won’t hold you back anymore. And I’ll slowly work on your butt."

"Thanks, Tsuna." Fujiko showed her kinda cute/kinda still creepy smile.

"You’re welcome, girl."

Romero was brainwashed into repeating the dildo sucking routine for the whole hour. Meanwhile, Tokage has covered her pinkie finger with a condom, then lube and inserted it into Fujiko’s butt hole. She needed to be careful and not break the Brainwashing. Then Fujiko put on her cheerleader uniform but with Setsuna small skirt. This time her dance was a lot more enthusiastic.

After the dancing session was over, Fujiko wanted to walk outside for a bit in the formal dress. It was actually really hard to walk around in heels, so she needed support from Setsuna the entire time. They walked around the hotel for half an hour, kissed each other (several lipstick marks were left), and went back to collect their stuff. As makeup and accessories were removed, Fujimi Romero had once again taken the stage. He said they should do it more often, and Setsuna responded they certainly would. They might even do it in dorms, but with less severe ’transformations’ to save on time.

—

Izuku called Mashirao Ojiro and Tooru Hagakure when he returned from the hospital. He asked them if they got any news about transferring into the hero course. They said there was still radio silence. Both of them felt like they had the highest chances, but they could still get rejected. Tooru’s Invisibility was all but futile against her first opponent in the 3rd round. If not for Midoriya, she would have dealt zero damage to Yaoyorozu. Ojiro was unlucky enough to run into a top dog as well. Koji Kouda also had a chance, since he got all the way to the 2nd round, and he didn’t even need an extra quirk for that. Midoriya asked to take the hair drill back unless Tail boy got into the hero course, as per their agreement. Tooru was allowed to keep hers everything because she paid for it. She thanked once again for making her visible. On his way back to the dorm, Izuku met Hitohi and said hi to him.

He returned just in time for Itsuka Kendou to drag him to Ground Omega, where Yagi-sensei and Recovery Girl were already waiting. It was time for the new One For All user to activate their power for the first time. All Might told her to just clench her butt cheeks, focus everything in her fist, and say Plus Ultra, but got hit in the knees by RG. Kendou also was skeptical, as her dad taught her to utilize her entire body for proper balance and coordination. Izuku seemed to agree with All Might that it can’t be that hard, so his knees got cane treatment as well.

Itsuka took a deep breath, felt the weird new energy flow through her entire body, and threw a massive SMASH! on a building with her Big Fist. The building fell apart into a thousand pieces, and All Might had to buff up and protect Recovery Girl and Izuku. Kendou’s fist had a few bruises and abrasions, which surprised the hero. He had virtually zero problems using One For All from the start. Perhaps Kendou-shoujo needed some practical lessons from Gran Torino. And Midoriya-shonen too, assuming he’d be allowed to leave the school for his internship.

After getting a rejuvenating kiss, bandages and some gummy bears from Recovery Girl, Itsuka returned to the dorms alongside Izuku. The boy promised to not tell anyone about her and All Might. The girl noted that the boy must have been projecting when he chose that hero name, but also thanked him for giving her this great chance. She told him to take back Silencer, as One For All and Big Fist would be more than enough for her. Kendou would have to consider what to tell her classmates/friends/family members. Maybe tell them an anonymous hero donated his quirk? Or tell them she’s actually All Might’s secret love child? No, that’s absurd. She’d have to really think about this one.

—

Izuku got an unexpected visit from three heroes: Death Arms, Mt. Lady and Kamui Woods.

"Hey, kid." Yu Takeyama greeted him awkwardly.

"Hello!" Midoriya replied with excitement. "I’ve seen your debut, Lady! The way you knocked down the large villain who was already captured by Kamui Woods wasn’t very nice of you."

"Wow." Shinji Nishiya chuckled. "Someone was actually paying attention."

"I said I was sorry!" The heroine pouted.

"Wait, why did you come after me?" Midoriya asked.

"We wanted to say sorry." The strength hero said.

"Sorry?"

"Yes." The blonde bit her lip. "You saved that little girl because we weren’t able to. I’d say you shouldn’t have gotten in the way of professionals, but I doubt there were other heroes with fitting quirks."

"People aren’t very fond of you, kid." Kamui Woods said. "Sometimes I hear rumors about a quirk thief when on patrol. One time a lady even told her kid that his quirk would be stolen if he kept misbehaving. It would have been funny if it wasn’t so sad."

"I heard more mixed words after the Sports Festival, mostly because of All Might." Death Arms added.

"I am flattered, really." Izuku smiled. "But I don’t blame any of you for what happened to me. It would have happened in some other way sooner or later."

"You are sweet, Midoriya." Yu ruffled his green hair. "You should totally choose me for an internship."

"Have a little dignity, girl." Death Arms pulled her away. "We came here to apologize, not beg."

"I wasn’t begging." She was offended. "I was... what the...?"

A notebook and pen appeared in her hands. Her page was opened,

"I need your autographs!" Izuku exclaimed. "All three!"

Chapter Text

Shouto, Momo, Camie and Daigo were in a limousine on its way to Yaoyorozu mansion. The latter was sleeping far away from others due to his smell. Shouto was already taught proper etiquette, as he was expected to visit major meetings and events as a Pro Hero. Camie had to listen to all the rules and try not to forget them.

"I am so excited!" Momo wanted to squeal. "I’m finally going to show my friends to my family!"

"With all due respect, Yaomomo, I do not consider him a friend." Todoroki pointed at the sleeping passenger.

"I... don’t blame you." She weakly replied. "He’s been a lot more resistant and doubtful than you."

"We can worry about that grumpy guy later, guys." Camie tried to cheer them up. "Right now we should think about what we will do once we get there. Do you have a jacuzzi? Or an arcade? Or darts? Or..." The remaining time in the trip went fast.

Yaoyorou mansion has been enormous, rivaling even the UA main building minus height. A few butlers appeared at the entrance gate as soon as the car arrived. Momo asked them to wash Daigo and put him in a bed. The remaining trio were greeted by Daiki and Saichi Yaoyorozu.

"Greetings!" The father tried to be official.

"Momo!" The mother decided to skip right to the emotional part. "We are SO proud of you! You brought home a gold medal!"

"Thank you..." The daughter blushed at all the emotions.

"Hello." Shouto bowed down.

"Hello there!" Camie did the same, but after a minor delay.

"Hello, children." Saichi smiled. "You must be the friends our princess has told us about! Come in! Do you want to join us for a cup of tea?"

"Sure." Utsushimi and Todoroki both nodded.

"Wait, where is the 4th kid, Brando?" Daiki asked.

"One of our guys stink bombed the hell outta him and now he’s catching winks." Camie giggled.

"What?"

"I think she meant he was attacked by our classmate’s awfully smelling plants and is now too exhausted." Momo tried to explain. "I’ve asked out butlers to wash him and put him to his bed."

"We’ve already prepared a room for him!" Saichi said with excitement. "Momo, could you explain to us, to what do we owe the pleasure?"

"Of course, mother, but could we have dinner first?"

Yaoyorozus and two guests sat in the dining room, at the edge of a very long table. There were many exquisite dishes, some of which Camie and Shouto had never seen before. After giving proper thanks for the food, everyone began eating. Camie wanted to eat like a normal person, but Momo would kick her in the foot every time she deviated from the rules of proper etiquette. She had to constantly ask what to do.

The first course consisted of small appetizers, featuring raw oysters and bowls of miso. Then there were salmon sashimi, grilled lamb, Suimono soup, deep-fried fish and finally, a chocolate cake. Camie and Shouto felt like they were full by the middle, but had to keep eating out of politeness. Momo, on the other hand, had devoured everything on her plates, even after the junk food she had at the dorm party. Her creations that day really burnt through her body reserves.

After food was done, the father left due to a phone call, but the mother was free to ask questions. She mostly asked about how her girl was doing in the school, how her studies went, how she managed to win the Sports Festival and other trivia. She also was very curious about who her friends were.

Momo carefully went through her little story, about her becoming a class president, how she learned to respect Midoriya from her class, how she also made friends in 1B and the Support course who were sadly not able to come. Her grades were excellent as expected, and she won today’s event due to a combination of careful planning, determination, and good luck. Saichi was quick to dismiss the last part, as in her mind, her princess didn’t need luck. She also insisted that other 1A members call her daughter Yaomama, as if she was the mother to all of them. Todoroki nodded at the notion.

Camie said she’s just there for fun, and Shouto explained that the girls have been helping him let go of his pain and start enjoying life. He didn’t specify the details, and Saichi chose not to pry further. Momo also described Daigo’s story in broad strokes, and said she wanted to help him. When her mother asked whether she was dating anyone, Momo just became a red, mumbling mess. Camie was trying her best not to laugh at this.

—

After the dinner was over, the students wanted to have a good-night sleep. Each had their own room with a bed and a set of pajamas. Camie went to Momo’s bedroom.

"Yo, this place is like a maze." She complained. "I got lost like 3 times on the way here, had to ask a maid for directions."

"Why did you come here? If you have something to say, we have phone apps."

"I just remembered that I still owe ya for today, and I think I know how to pay you back."

"Okay?"

Camie showed a seductive smile and started removing her pajamas, leaving only her black bra and panties. Momo gulped and blushed as she recalled the plane dance.

"I’m your slave, Yaomomo." Camie whispered. "Today I’ll fulfill all of your fantasies..."

Momo would have preferred to faint, but she was still awake. Her throat was dry from how hot and inappropriate this situation was. Being seduced in her own home, when her parents could come into the room at any moment. It was risky, but she really wanted it now. The only problem was that she had next to no experience on what to do, as she was raised to be a very proper girl. She just told the blonde to do her best.

Camie smirked and filled the room with Glamour mist. There were illusions of various UA students, all dressed up in school uniforms and standing next to dancing poles. They started doing various pole dances that Utsuhsimi saw on the internet.

Saiko was arching her back as she held onto the pole with one hand. Shouto spun on his stick with two hands while his legs were bent at the knees. Daigo just held onto the pole with his arms and legs as if he was sliding down a fireman’s pole. Mei just slid her back up and down her pole while holding onto it with one hand. Camie herself was twerking to add extra eroticism. Momo’s brain was overloading from the sight as the mist faded.

Camie decided to crank everything up to eleven. She moved her hands behind her head, then spread them apart with a smile, letting her hair move erratically and boobs jiggle. Then she rubbed her chest once and removed her bra in one swift motion, showing her tongue and closing one eye as she saw Momo biting her lip. Panties had to go as well. Even though Momo saw her naked in the showers, the context made it feel completely different.

Another wave of illusions, but this time the ’actors’ had red reverse bunny suits, which covered legs and arms but did nothing to hide the torsos. Girls had red heart pasties covering their nipples. Since Camie didn’t know how most of them actually looked underneath the clothing, she gave them generic hot bodies without any scars or other marks.

Saiko was hanging onto the pole with her hands close together, with her straight legs slightly above the torso. Shouto has been hanging upside down with the left hand and one left bent knee. Another hand was touching the straight left leg. Daigo was holding onto the pole with two hands far away from each other, and his legs were spread apart as he spun. He almost looked like a starfish. Mei put one leg forward and another one backwards, all while being upside down. Camie was grinding on Momo’s knees, her tits all but shoved into her face.

The rational part of Momo’s brain recognized that these dance moves were highly advanced and those people were unlikely to have the necessary skills, but the irrational part wanted her to drop the formalities and just engage with Camie. She snapped, grabbed the blonde by the head and did the most sloppy and unladylike kiss ever. Her hands moved on their own to squeeze those juicy tits. They were both moaning.

One of the maids peeked the door out of curiosity, but quickly closed it in hopes that the girls wouldn’t notice it. Yaoyorozu snapped back and let Utsushimi go.

"I am sorry! Was that too rough?"

"It doesn’t matter." Camie smiled. "I am your slave today, remember?"

"Even so, I don’t want to hurt you."

"You are so kind, Mistress... Shall we continue?" Camie tried imitating Momo’s speech.

Still lacking confidence in her sexual abilities, brunette politely asked her ’slave’ to please her. Camie started with a kiss, this time slower and more passionate. As they made out, the blonde filled their room with her fantasies. There was a scene of Momo being assaulted by dozens of Mezou Shouji’s tentacles, and a scene of Momo shoving a giant strap-on into kneeling Camie’s throat. Real Camie moved down to the nipples, kissing and licking each of them. A new scene involved Mei field testing her new fucking machine with Saiko as her test subject. Camie moved even lower to show the belly button some love. Another scene of Shouto and Daigo kissing with their lips and tips of erect cocks. Eventually, they lay down in a 69 pose and shot into each other’s mouths. Camie started licking Momo’s thighs. A scene of Shouto’s cock grinding against Momo’s and Camie’s pussies at the same time, all while they gave Daigo handjobs. It culminated with everyone cumming simultaneously. Leaving the best for last, Camie started licking Momo’s pussy and fingering herself. The final scene showed Momo in an office suit, while all the ’slaves’ were completely naked. Faux Yaoyorozu was pouring hot wax on Camie’s ass with one hand and milking Shouto’s dick with another, all while sitting on all fours Daigo’s back. Mei and Saiko were licking her toes. Real girls came as the illusion faded.

Momo has been a bit confused as to why so many scenes portrayed her as Midnight’s secret daughter, when in reality she would die of embarrassment in those situations. Camie answered that she was playing a good slave and could always change the actors and the script to Momo’s liking. She wanted to stay and cuddle, but her ’Mistress’ told her to wipe herself from all the liquids and go back to her room. Yaomomo cleaned up the room and went to sleep contemplating about her experience. Maybe there was merit in having multiple partners?

—

Daigo woke up and freaked out a little bit. It took him a good minute to realize where he was and how he got there. One of the butlers came into the room to check on him.

"Hello, sir." He said despite being much older.

"Hello... sir?" Daigo replied in confusion.

"Lady Yaoyorozu has ordered to be by your side when you are in this house. Before you leave this room, I need to explain basic etiquette."

"Sure."

"But first, I need to talk to you on a personal level, sir."

"What? I’m seeing you for the first time, sir. When did things get personal between us?"

"You see, sir, I’ve been looking after Lady Yaoyorozu ever since she was born. She is almost like a daughter to me. Her going out of her way to make you stay here tells you are very important to her, but let me make this clear: if you ever break her heart, I will have to break you." The butler frowned.

"Please, SIR, you don’t scare me." The boy switched to a snarky tone. "If I could be terrified so easily, I would have already been a rotting corpse by now. You can hate me if you want, but you better stop threatening me."

"You have no idea what kind of training I’ve been through, sir."

"I’m pretty sure they didn’t teach you how to deal with quirks that control the entire world. Sir."

Before they could continue this pleasant conversation, Momo herself had come into the room. She and her butlers explained some rules, and then they went to have breakfast. Daigo met Daiki and Saichi for the first time. Mother grabbed his cheeks and caressed them, while the father had been silently observing him. Shouto and Camie soon joined as well. After the very long and fulfilling breakfast was over, Todoroki asked the girls to accompany him to his mother. Only the girls. The trio was going to go to the asylum, and Brando himself also wanted to leave to get away from that annoying butler. Before that though, the Yaoyorozu parents wanted a serious talk.

First of all, they told the daughter that they would always support her love decisions, but they wanted grandchildren nonetheless. Saichi specified at least three, as she wanted to spoil them. The girls figured out that their fun night wasn’t as sneaky as they thought and blushed. Daigo wanted to laugh, and Shouto was left clueless. Next, each of Momo’s friends was asked about their intentions with her. Daigo said he had no intentions whatsoever, Camie said that she wanted to be very close to Yaomomo, and Shouto said his intention was to feel safe around her.

Daiki told Daigo he didn’t like him due to all the information he found about him, but Momo was quick to defend the boy. Saichi then added that they still stood by their decision to respect their daughter’s choices, but also that they wanted what’s best for her. So they asked Momo to not get blinded by her feelings and Daigo to behave if he wanted to be their honorary guest. With that over, Shouto and the girls left to the asylum, while Daigo went alone. He didn’t want to stay ’alone’ in that house, and he wanted to visit his mother as well.

Chapter Text

Shouto and his friends arrived at the medical institution where Rei Todoroki has been residing for the last decade. The receptionist got surprised by this, but let them in after confirming the boy’s identity. Shouto slowly opened the room and saw his mother staring at the window. The room itself had been very clean and organized, and on the desk there had been a pile of novels, some photographs and a vase with fresh autumn bellflower.

Shouto had very vague memories of how his mother looked like, but she hasn’t changed much over the years. Apparently, time had been merciful on her all these years. The moment the mother saw his son enter the room, her neutral expression has been replaced with mix of happiness and shame.

"Hello, Shouto..." She said weakly.

"Mom..." He hurried to hug her, tears flowing from his eyes.

"Shouto..." She whispered seeing his face. No more of the scar that left, only vague traces of plastic surgery.

"Mom... I’ve missed you. I’ve missed you so much."

The girls stood quiet as to not ruin the moment. Rei was happy to see her son again after so long. God, she missed almost his entire childhood! What an awful mother she was! Rei started asking questions about all sorts of things. Shouto told her everything that happened after Enji locked her away. It was unpleasant for him to say it yet again, but he wanted to get all of this out of his system. The mother had been shocked at those words. Her son grew up with a skewed point of view. She couldn’t blame him, as she bore partial responsibility for what happened. She explained that he misinterpreted some of the details and gave her version of the story.

The Himura family had once been very powerful and influential, particularly because they held pride in their lineage of ice quirks. But fate had been cruel to them, so in the last few decades they’d been on a decline. They started looking for sources of power and wealth, reaching out to CEOs, heroes, politicians and other people of similar caliber. One day they came in contact with Endeavor, who’d been looking for a spouse with an ice quirk. Himuras organized an omiai* meeting between Rei and Enji. The woman had been pressured into helping her family, so she accepted everything without much thought.

For the first few years, Rei had been the happiest woman alive, as her husband bought her all the gifts she wanted and showered her with affection. They had a son Touya, who’s quirk eventually doomed him. He had flames even stronger than his dad, but only his mom’s cold resistance. Despite this apparent flaw, Enji tried his best to train him into becoming a hero. Rei wanted Touya to have more siblings, so Fuyumi was born. At this point, it all started to go downhill. Doctors made it clear that Touya isn’t fit to safely use his flames, and Fuyumi had a mediocre at best ice quirk. Enji was getting frustrated and insisted on another child while still trying to train his oldest son. Natsuo had the same problem as his sister. Finally, Shouto was born, a child who perfectly fit his father’s dreams. Rei was hoping it meant the end of agitation and return of happiness, but she couldn’t be more wrong. Touya was forbidden from training fire at all, as it became clear he had no chance of using it safely. Enji punished him after learning he’d been training and hurting himself in secret. Then Touya tried attacking his own baby brother out of jealousy, which should have been the wake-up call for everyone. One day he ran into the neighboring mountain forest and never came back. The media was all over that incident, but lack of any solid proof and the body made it all seem like an unfortunate coincidence. It was a dry summer, so someone could have smoked a cigarette in the same area. The news quickly moved to the next biggest thing.

Both parents have lost it at that point. Enji became obsessed with work and perfecting his training to make sure Shouto never burned himself, and Rei started to see Touya everywhere. She poured hot water on Shouto’s face because she was his left half on literal fire, then she tried using her quirk to mitigate the damage, but it only led to scarring. She didn’t try to resist her being placed in the asylum, and she never tried to get out due to fear. Fear of hurting her children again. She was content with observing them from a distance, like when Enji came in to talk or when she saw Shouto at the UA Sports Festival.

Momo and Camie were hugging to comfort each other. Shouto’s whole worldview flipped upside down. The mother he’d been idolizing all this time blamed herself for hurting his face. He couldn’t accept it. He wouldn’t accept it! But what Rei said didn’t feel like a lie to him, or to the girls. Instead of treading on the past, the boy tried to move on from this revelation by talking about his present. He mentioned that everything prior to UA had been like the same day over and over again, but at UA everything changed. He’d been in grave danger twice (Rei shuddered at the thought of losing another son to the fire), but he also found his first real friends. The girls finally spoke up greeted Rei. She’d been very grateful to the people who helped her son smile again.

Shouto wanted Rei to return. He’d forgive her for everything, and he was practically begging her. The mother said repeated her fears, to which Camie told her to own up to her shit and be a better mom. It was very rude of her to say, so Momo corrected her. She just couldn’t believe that a mother could willingly abandon her child. Rei said she needs a bit of time to process everything. Shouto hugged her for one last time before leaving.

—

Daigo didn’t want to stay ’alone’ in the house where he wasn’t quite welcome, so he decided to take a very long walk/ride towards cemetery. On his way there, many people recognized him from his TV performance. Some congratulated him having a great quirk or getting into UA, others ridiculed him for falling asleep at such important day. A few girls even asked for selfies and his phone number, which wasn’t at all surprising given he was very beautiful. While his face was smiling for the cameras, his mind went back in time to remember his mother when she was still alive.

Tomiko Brando was born in a very poor household in countryside. She always thought she deserved to be wealthy as her name implied, so she moved to Hosu in search of opportunities. Her initial plan was to study law and become a lawyer, as it was one of the most prestigious jobs not related to heroism. Her own quirk was nothing to write home about, just the ability to ’project’ copies of her arms. At some point, Tomiko fell in love with a man whose life had been in decline. They married and had a baby, but soon enough the man went back into his bad habits, left his family, and got himself killed in a car crash. The mother did her best to move past her failed attempt at fixing that man and the death of her own parents. She reverted to her maiden name and worked hard to provide for her son. When his quirk emerged, they’ve been so happy about it. It was strong and flashy, so Daigo could have become a famous hero. Tomiko taught her son to live with pride and dignity, and to be skeptical about other people. Everything seemed alright for the Brando family, until Firefly happened...

Hotaru Kasiwagi had been a support mechanic in Airjet’s agency, specializing in maintenance of jet packs. Not the best job, but not the worst one either. He was a happily married man, with a hobby of constructing and launching fireworks. One day, he caught his wife cheating on him with her classmate, who was a successful surgeon. She filed for divorce after claiming she didn’t love Hotaru no more, which sent him into a frenzy. From that point onward, he wanted nothing more than to set the world ablaze. He managed to construct functioning flamethrowers at his apartment and stole several jet packs from his workplace. The man was given a villain name Firefly after his actual name and methods. After killing his ex and her new boy toy, he was terrorizing Japan for months, setting various cities on fire. The worst part was that since he was quirkless, heroes technically weren’t allowed to deal with him. Those who tried anyway suffered heavy burns. Before any of the heroes could finally stop him, he just vanished. Someone tracked down his hiding spot in the sewers and killed him, with rats feasting on the body. The police weren’t able to find the culprit, and the public was relieved to not have to worry about that menace.

Daigo was lucky he wasn’t at home when Firefly attacked. Since this case had been quite notorious, paramedics, heroes and police quickly took hold of the situation. The boy had been sent to an orphanage, where he spent 6 years of his life. 6 years that made him a cynical, cold, and selfish jerk. It also cemented his belief that villains don’t deserve any compassion. Their ’motives’ weren’t worth writing down on a piece of paper.

Dio bought some white chrysanthemums on his way to the cemetery. He approached Tomiko’s grave.

"Hi, mom." Brando said nervously. "It’s been a while. I’ve finally got into UA, he he. I am sure you are proud of me. Some interesting things happened to me since then. I’ve met a guy with a similar quirk, had a ’vision’ of you, and flew inside a plane for the first time!"

He sighed and put the flowers on the grave.

"I wish things were simpler between us, mom. That I could still come and talk to you, or cry on my sibling’s shoulder. I guess it just wasn’t meant to be. What? Oh, the girls? I don’t trust them, mom. Momo says she cares about me, but her parents clearly want me gone. I won’t be surprised if that old... man tries to poison me, or her father just kicks me out. Agreeing to this was probably a bad idea. I’ll get used to the comfort like how I was used to being with you, then someone will pull a rug from underneath me! What? Trust her? How could I trust her? Or anyone, for that matter? I... I..."

Daigo fell down on his knees and started crying. His quirk manifested to wipe his tears.

"I miss you, mommy! Why did you leave me?! I’m all alone now..."

—

All four teenagers returned to Momo’s home at approximately the same time. Saichi Yaoyorozu greeted them and offered freshly baked cookies. They were absolute garbage, as she tried filling them with fish. Truth be told, she wasn’t the sharpest tool in the shed, which is probably why her parents found her a clever husband. He took care of the business most of the time, while she mostly served as a figurehead. It’s also why Momo spent more time with her mother than her father, and took more from her. Saichi invited everyone to a game of monopoly, to try bonding with her child’s friends. Daigo got bankrupted almost immediately after having several bad ’chance’ cards in a row. Camie was disqualified after trying to flirt money from Shouto and Momo. After a while, Momo won thanks to her careful investment and simple luck. It was getting late. Momo decided to return to school, as Itsuka likely needed her help. Camie and Shouto joined her since they didn’t want to overstay their welcome as guests. Daigo wanted to leave as well, but Saichi insisted on him staying. If Momo wanted him to be happy, then she would be happy to oblige. Besides, she never had a son to spoil, so this was the closest thing. Mama Yaoyorozu pulled Dio into a tight hug. Shouto got jealous and asked for a hug as well. Camie thought it was fun and repeated the request. Momo joined the pile at her mom’s insistence.

With the hug over, everyone bar Daigo went back to UA. Upon getting there, Yaomomo remembered that her mother was as out of touch with ’common man’ as she used to be. She called Dio and asked him to be patient with Saichi. Momo’s mom went nuts, getting her servants to make measurements of the boy so she could order new clothing from Italy. She would asked him if he had a specific wedding date planned, how many grandchildren he was going give her, did he ever date someone else before etc. She thought her princess was already in love and simply embarrassed to admit it. Saichi even showed him the documentary about Momo, which included every major event of her life so far: first word (Mama), first creation (matryoshka doll), and even first hero costume design (short shorts, heeled shoes and breast pasties) that was turned down for breaking the skin coverage laws. Daigo couldn’t help but sense familiar aura coming from that woman, an aura of motherhood. Wealth aside, she was a loving and doting parent, just like Tomiko.

Chapter Text

When most of Momosquad returned to UA, Kendou asked the girls for a private conversation. Kyouka Jirou and Saiko Intelli from 1B were also there.

"Momo, Camie, we’d like to talk about the nature of your... relationship."

Brunette was taken aback by this, but not the blonde.

"Yes, we ARE in a relationship!" She kissed the other girl on the cheek.

Itsuka and Saiko opened their eyes wide, while Momo and Kyouka blushed.

"No, that’s not what I meant!" Kendou said. "I mean your relationship with Brando and Todoroki."

"They are included too!" Camie was half trolling/half wishful thinking.

Now everyone was blushing hard. Itsuka was shocked and even impressed by the sheer boldness; Saiko couldn’t imagine her best friend from high society engaging in such behavior, and Kyouka was being envious.

"Yeah, okay. That’s the problem." Kendou tried to get back on track. "I mean, not the fact itself, but those guys in particular. Actually, Todoroki might be okay. He was a bit of a jerk for the first week or two, but now he seems pretty chill, no pun intended. It’s Daigo we have a problem with."

"We think he is just using you for your wealth, Yaomomo." Intelli continued. "And before anyone here tries to accuse me of double standards, my situation is completely different. Despite growing up in a poor family, I have never had any issues with wealthy people. I fell in love with Shishida because he is a gentleman, and his status is just a bonus for me. I would have never fallen for someone crass, no matter their wallet."

"You are from a poor family, pres?" Jirou asked. "I thought you were one of the rich ones."

"You were conflating elegance with wealth, a common misconception."

"Wow. And Yaomomo!" Kyouka’s jacks pointed at the tall girl. "You are amazing, and clever, and sweet, and beautiful! You deserve a lot better than a snake who tries to rob you!"

Momo needed some time and advice from Camie to respond. They backed into a corner and whispered for a bit. Utsushimi said that since Yaoyorozus didn’t give their child a proper shovel talk, other girls had to do it instead. Finally, Momo prepared a small speech in her defense.

"We truly appreciate your concerns, but rest assured, everything is under control. We are fully aware that Dio is not a very good person, but we are trying to make him better."

"By getting him into a limousine and driving into the sunset?" Red head asked.

"You just wish it was you!" Camie stuck out her tongue.

"Wait, where is Brando right now?" Saiko wanted to clarify.

Momo looked at Camie and got a nod of silent approval.

"Well, he is still at my home. My mother insisted on him staying until lessons resume."

"So let me get this straight." Itsuka pinched the bridge of her nose. "You’ve seen this guy call Melissa Shield a ’rich prick’, demand millions of dollars for doing what a hero should be doing anyway, and then you just let him live at your house? You don’t see the problem?"

"I suppose mentioning his dislike of Shouto or my payment won’t be wise." Yaoyorozu thought.

"I know it looks extremely suspicious from the outside, but there is nothing terrible going on." She replied. "Dio didn’t threaten or trick me into doing anything. All of this was my initiative, all part of the healing process. Itsuka, if you can trust me as a fellow class representative, you can also trust that I’m telling the truth now."

Kendou sighed and admitted defeat.

"Fine. It’s just that I had a nasty breakup before UA, so I don’t want you to go through that stuff as well. And hey, if he ever breaks your heart." She enlarged her fist and let a small portion of OFA energy flow through it. "Just come to me."

Saiko also decided to trust her friend’s judgment and apologized. Kyouka did the same. Camie kissed Momo squarely on the lips to observe their reactions. Kendou and Intelli were a bit amused, but Jirou was biting her lip and rubbing her jacks together, which was pretty funny.

—

Reiko Yanagi and Fumikage Tokoyami have gotten close over the last few weeks. They even sat together during SF after being eliminated so early. They would sword duel in the forest area, watch scary movies together, and perform occult rituals. The girl was surprised at how accurate the tarot cards had been: her suffering from illusions, Fumi not finding tokens due to bad luck, Dio assuming control over his team according to Yui and Manga, the joy and fulfillment between Emily and Tsukuyomi. It actually made them curious as to what confusion meant for the blond, but he refused to talk about it. Reiko would occasionally borrow Dark Shadow when Fumikage wasn’t training, as the feeling of a monster inside her was spooky.

One day, the girl approached the boy in his room. She looked a bit nervous.

"Hey, Fumi."

"Hi."

"So..." Yanagi cleared her throat. "I’ve been talking to Dark Shadow lately. I would like us to try and move to the next level."

"What do you mean by that?"

"Getting close. Our flesh getting close." Reiko thought he was blushing under the feathers. "Honestly, I am a bit shy about all of this. I’m not a beacon of energy and confidence like Mina or Nejire-sempai."

"That is fine. I am not bound to these temptations." He tried to sound cool and mysterious.

"Liar, liar, pants on fire!" The sentient quirk emerged from the girl’s belly.

"Yeah, Shadow told me you think about me when you... you know." Reiko did a brief stroking motion.

"Traitor! Snake!" Tokoyami exclaimed. "You were supposed to keep this in the dark, Shadow!"

"I mean, we are in a dark room right now." The quirk replied.

"There is no shame in that, Fumi. I do the same with you, honest." The girl gulped. "I’m bringing this up because Shadow has an idea of how to help us make the first step. You trust your quirk, right?"

"Sometimes I feel like asking Yaoyorozu for a searchlight to punish its transgressions!"

"Keep talking like that and I’ll stay with her!" DS hid behind Reiko.

"Please, calm down, both of you. Fumi, I’d like to make you feel good, but I need help from Shadow, okay?"

"Alright, alright."

He locked the door at their insistence. Reiko took a deep breath and let Dark Shadow envelop her entire body, only having her mouth and nose still be visible. She looked like a demon, with flashing yellow eyes and ’naked’ skin consisting of the dark matter.

"This is the Abyssal Black Body!" Tokoyami recognized the super move they had been preparing for the competition.

"Yup!" DS responded with excitement. "Except I’M in charge now!"

The girl’s body spun in place, the hands started groping the breasts in a vulgar manner.

"Are you okay, Reiko? Can you move?"

The girl tried to stop groping herself, but Dark Shadow was too powerful in this dark room.

"No. I’ve surrendered my body and soul to the Darkness. Spooky." She smiled.

"Time for some fun!" Dark Shadow grabbed the powerless boy and shoved him onto the bed. Reiko’s body was now completely covered in the quirk.

"What a mad banq..." Fumikage was silenced when Shaodow’s hand forced shut his mouth.

"I’m going to enjoy making you scream." DS eyes turned red to his horror. "The both of you!"

Dark Shadow ’swallowed’ Tokoyami’s beak as a way to kiss and silence him at the same time. He could feel Yanagi smooching the tip of his beak from within, a double kiss. Shadow exposed Reiko’s chest and ripped the shirt and the bra in one go. Even though his arms were free, bird boy couldn’t even make his partner flinch, and she (they?) pinned him in place just by sitting on him. DS grabbed his hands and made him grope those bare tits. Emily moaned as she felt her chest being touched this way. Then Dark Shadow opened up the area between the girl’s legs and ripped through the pants and the panties. The quirk filled into Reiko’s pussy, to act as a pseudo condom and to make Tokoyami fuck both of them at the same time. Yanagi asked why Dark Shadow wants to have sex with someone she considers her brother. The answer was that quirks aren’t subject to human morality, and she’s been living in one body with him since birth, so seeing his privates in action was a non-issue for her. Reiko/DS hybrid has been bouncing on his cock, and the ’kiss’ was still muffling his attempts to say anything or even moan. He came a lot, and Dark Shadow wanted to congratulate him for getting a threesome on the first try. She was going to continue until both students were fucked silly, but he finally came up with a way to talk her down. The moment Shadow freed his mouth, he said he’ll tell everything to Holy Diver. The quirk relented and retreated back into the girl, who enjoyed this a lot more than Tokoyami did. Fumikage had to run to 1B dorm and grab Reiko’s spare clothes. On his way there, he contemplated on appropriate punishment for Shadow.

—

Tooru Hagakure has been biting her nails for almost a week since the Sports Festival. Then, a letter arrived at her home. It was All Might’s hologram congratulating her on getting transferred. The girl’s life has officially peaked at that moment. Her father Himitsuo owned a successful newspaper, her mother Kuria and herself have gained massive confidence boosts after becoming visible, and now she was in UA’s hero course! Sure, they’ve heard complaints about ’mutant erasure’ from some people, but couldn’t care less. Invisibility sucked outside of stealth scenarios and not needing to groom hair, so the parents were happy about being quirkless. Tooru herself was training with her two quirks for the Sports Festival, but after it was over she put the token on a shelf. She was enjoying seeing outfits in the mirror and getting attention from her peers, not to mention her new and flashy quirk. It was still a bit rough on her stomach, but nothing too terrible. She even started wearing crop tops to show off her navel more.

Hagakures packed up the girl’s things into boxes and helped her move them to UA’s territory. From there, volunteers such as Kirishima and Shiozaki helped get them to the dorm. She officially greeted her new classmates and homeroom teacher for the first time. The girls of 1A decided to organize a small girl’s night out to welcome their newest member. They decided on a movie night, and Pony agreed to give her room. Setsuna thought about inviting Fujiko, but ultimately decided it was too early.

Pony’s room was very weaboo, which was quite amusing to the other girls. They rotated the bed by 90 degrees so that more people could sit on it while facing the TV. 4 girls on it, and 4 on the floor between it and the screen. Tooru was in ’the center’ as the newcomer, Pony sat near Ibara to smell the roses better, and Camie was cuddling with Momo.

Tsunotori wanted to show her favorite magical girl anime, Tokage insisted on Jurassic Park, Shiozaki suggested a documentary about Amazon rain forests. Hagakure was given the privilege. She picked a generic rom-com about a guy who wants the school’s hottest girl but eventually sees the beauty of his dorky friend next door. In the past, Tooru thought she was the latter, but lately felt like the former. Man, she really was gorgeous.

Next was a game of truth or dare. Setsuna suggested that for every failure/refusal, a participant would remove one clothing item. Momo, Ibara and Itsuka were vocally against this idea, but it got approval from Pony, Camie and, surprisingly, Tooru. Ochako was mostly indifferent.

Tokage was first, as she chose Shiozaki. The vine girl hesitantly said dare, so the lizard told her to spank someone. Ibara was baffled as to why she would punish someone innocent; Camie explained and offered her butt. Ibara closed her eyes and imagined doing a very weak high five. Next in line was Camie, who targeted Tooru and asked her if she ever kissed anyone on the lips. Hagakure sheepishly denied it. Ochako wanted truth from Setsuna, but got dare instead. She was dared to eat Katsuki’s food, which was known for being very spicy. It wasn’t hard to convince the guy to share; they just needed to play on his competitive nature. Tokage needed emergency milk because Bakugou was eating lava! Pony dared Camie to prank call someone. They called Shouto about fake pizza ordered by his friends by using Tooru’s ’unknown’ number. He actually sent them money and left towards the entrance gates. While Utsushimi did like Todoroki very much, she still found his naivety very amusing. Yaoyorozu had to call him as well and tell him to go back to his room. Momo asked Itsuka what was her proudest achievement, which turned out to be her gold medal in the regional karate tournament. That was genuinely impressive. Ibara dared Ochako to not breathe for 30 seconds. HA! The space girl held her breath all the time when she imagined going into space. Tooru asked Pony if she is proud of her body, and the answer was ’of course’. Itsuka dared Camie to do a summersault, which she did.

This kept going for a few hours. Girls learned more about each other (embarrassing stuff included), undressed a bit (Ibara refused to talk about masturbation), did stupid stuff for their horny classmates (Itsuka licked Tooru’s navel) and became closer as a group. It was almost like Hagakure had always been part of the team. They even made a big photo with her in the middle. She was pointing at her face, which had a smile full of smugness.

Chapter Text

Melissa Shield had been working day and night on Izuku’s new suit, as a way to not think about Papa and her old home. UA had invited a barber who could make people’s hair grow at incredible speeds by draining their calories. He was intended to help make Tooru’s suit, but several other students also requested his help, Midoriya included.

All Might was skeptical about telling her the truth about his quirk, but realized that keeping secrets was the reason David was thrown behind bars. He told her about One For All while trusting her to not talk about it. She agreed and even suggested reshaping the quirk-boosting device to whoever would become new All Might. More work meant less time to worry about problems. The hero was a little surprised that Melissa didn’t ask for the quirk, but she wanted to be a hero in her own way.

Melissa was starting to neglect hygiene and drink lots of coffee due to her obsession with work, to the point where she seemed like Mei Hatsume’s quieter soul mate. Power Loader ran out of patience and forced her to talk with Hound Dog. She just let out all her frustrations about her dad, and people back at the Island booing her. She wanted to escape the reality of her issues through work, but it was chipping away at her sanity. Melissa was mandated a break from classes and more mandatory counseling. At least by that point, Midoriya’s new costume was more or less completed.

The blond girl was approached by Izuku and Setsuna.

"Hello, Melissa." He said in English.

"Hello, you two." She switched to Japanese for their convenience "I’m sorry, I’ve been working on that suit I promised you. I’ve worked hard, really hard, to make the suit fitting for a hero like you, he he." She was speaking very quickly.

"Is everything all right?" Tokage sounded worried.

"Yes, all right! I’m just trying to make good gear, perfect gear! It was a promise. Promises made, promises kept."

"Melissa, you need to calm down."The boy said.

"I AM calm. I’m just that frustrated that Mister Power Loader kicked me out of the workshop for a few days."

"Be honest, please." Izuku made the same puppy eyes he used on Hisashi to get expensive merchandise.

"Alright." Melissa sighed. "I’m frustrated at Papa, and to people at I-Island I thought were my friends. I mean, I forgave him mostly, but I’m still kind of angry at him. I don’t really know people here, and Uncle Might has a lot of important stuff to worry about, so I don’t want to bother him either."

"You need to relax, sister." Setsuna spoke up. "How about we try meditation? Ibara does it basically every day."

Melissa wanted to argue against it, but they dragged her to Shiozaki’s garden near 1A dorm. Some of the plants had already started to grow. The plant girl sat on a mat in the Lotus pose, her mind free of all worries. She gave them spare mats so they all could sit close together, and Melissa was actually fine with a bit of prayer beforehand. At that point, asking God for guidance didn’t seem too far-fetched.

Melissa sat down in the same pose, took a very deep breath, and tried to clear her mind of any thought. To become one with the universe. To transcend mortal worries, even if only for a short while. When Shield opened her eyes again, she felt refreshed. Perhaps not in body, but definitely in spirit. Turns out, sitting in one place and doing nothing does help sometimes. Shiozaki gifted them apples from her head as parting gifts. Shield wanted to joke about the forbidden fruit, but decided it would be in poor taste, unlike her apple.

Setsuna decided to use this opportunity and show Melissa the Musutafu city. It kind of sucked that Izuku couldn’t follow them outside of UA, but she promised to make it up to him later. The girls made a small plan that covered the rest of the day. While Melissa has been gathering her stuff, Setsuna went to Romero’s room to help set up Fujiko’s brainwashed training session, including makeup, sex toys, and hypnotic videos. She was a bit bummed out that her boyfriends lived in parallel universes, so in her perverted mind, this would be the perfected solution. A way to combine the desire for femininity with obsession over quirks so that both of them could have fun even without her.

Shield and Tokage went to the public swimming pool first. While inside UA, people needed to use official swimming uniforms, but here almost anything was free game. The blonde girl put on a blue one-piece swimsuit, the same color as her formal dress. Meanwhile, the green-haired girl had a purple two-piece swimwear. They tried racing from one side of the pool to another, but it became very clear very quickly that heroic training puts you way above regular people. Melissa did general exercises and had manual labor in her line of work, but it couldn’t compare. Then they wanted to see who could hold their breath for longer, and here Shield actually came out on top. After the unprompted training session, they just lay on swim rings for a bit and relaxed.

After the swimming was done, they went to the farmer’s market because Setsuna wanted to show the local cuisine. Everything here was straight from the farms and/or sea, so it was as fresh as it gets. Mushrooms, seafood, honey, everything tasted different from most cafes, restaurants, or homes. They tasted like authentic Japanese experience. Melissa wanted to taste a bit of everything and buy something as souvenirs. Setsuna bought ingredients for katsudon and pork buns.

Tired, but satisfied, the girls went back to UA via train.

"Thanks for today, Setsuna. I guess I really needed to take a break. When we return, I’ll ask Power Loader to let me show Izuku his new suit."

"It’s nothing, I’m always happy to help out. Speaking of Freckles, why were you so obsessed with making him a costume? I get that he is upset about Endeavor, but he can probably do his internship in the old suit."

"It’s just that... he is such a great guy. He didn’t hesitate to help me when I had to save Papa, so it’s no wonder Uncle Might values him so much. Plus, he gave me Papa’s quirk; it’s so convenient for work. I want to repay him for everything good."

"You are right, Freckles is amazing, which is why he is my boyfriend. But he admires you just as much as you do him. I was told he was staring at you the entire first day in awe."

"Wow, really? I didn’t notice..."

"It’s fine." Setsuna waved her hand dismissively. "I am the last person who should judge people based on that."

"Oh..." Melissa didn’t know how to react.

"Say." Tokage’s eyes shone for a moment. "What do you think about the idea of dating him, hm? Wouldn’t it be nice to be so close to All Might? To someone you admire so much?"

"It would be nice... BUT" Shield stopped herself from dreaming. "But I don’t want to break my friendship with you over him."

"There is another way." Lizard girl showed her smug, toothy grin.

"What exactly."

"I don’t usually boast about this left and right, but I have TWO boyfriends: Freckles and Rexy. You may or may not know the latter as Fujimi Romero. Right now I’m looking for a female addition, to see if I’m into girls as well."

"I didn’t know it was so strange with you. So, would I be dating you or him?"

"Since I’m the leader, I’d like to get some action from each of my partners. But I also believe myself to be a reasonable person, so I won’t mind if people do things without me as well."

"But why offer this to me specifically?"

"For starters, you are simply good-looking. But I also want my harem to have good connections inside. You, me, and Freckles are already on good terms, and I think you can befriend Rexy easily enough. Also, I want to help boost Izuku’s self-confidence. He says he doesn’t want to deal with pressure and expectations, but I think we can help him overcome this if we go slowly."

"Your idea of boosting confidence is making him date two girls?"

"Or maybe even three, he he." Setsuna chuckled. "So, what do you say?"

Melissa had spent quite a while contemplating this bizarre offer. She was never in a relationship before because she dedicated all of her time to helping David and working on her own projects. Dad was no longer available, and focusing solely on work had proven unhealthy. Perhaps she needed something or someone to periodically distract her from it.

"I don’t know if I could handle a complex relationship like this, even without the responsibility of a leader." Blonde pressed her fingertips together. "So... maybe we could trial it?"

"Sure." The green head offered her hand. "Welcome aboard."

Melissa’s reaction to the detached hand prank was a bit more reserved compared to Inko. When the girls returned to UA, Izuku was playing volleyball with Neito, Pony and Ochako.

—

Izuku was led into the support course workshop, where Melissa showed him his brand new costume. It looked very similar to his previous one: a blue bodysuit with stars on the shoulders and red/white stripes on the limbs. No signs of flames, but still with the stylized fire extinguisher. Melissa used the combination of Izuku’s hair and her own nanotechnology to accommodate for his bizarre quirk: the gloves could ’disappear’ and ’reappear’ via voice command to switch between protecting the hands and using them to manipulate quirks. On the right hip, there was a container that stored tanks and shrank to allow for easy carrying.

Since the suit was made from the hair, Shield was hoping it could adapt to at least a portion of the boy’s quirks. They did a bit of field testing. The suit could withstand Fire Breath being used near it, and it did not tear apart when Izuku activated Muscle or tried using Hair Drill on it. Lizard Tail Splitter and Sludge turned out to be too much for it, since it couldn’t rip itself apart or hold liquid Midoriya in place. Better than nothing, at least.

Izuku wholeheartedly thanked Melissa for his new suit and finishing it so quickly. The lessons were about to resume, and he was hoping to get a good internship. Melissa also thanked him for helping her at home. She awkwardly interlocked her fingers with Setsuna, said she was also part of the harem now, and asked them to call her Missy. Tsuna kissed the other girl on the cheek. He congratulated the girls with a smile and went about his business.

"Wow, I thought he’d show some jealousy." The blonde confessed. "Or at least ask to join in. But he just accepted it with a straight face."

"I’m hoping Freckles isn’t repressing negative emotions right now. I should probably go make him some katsudon and buns for Rexy. Rexy, right. I’m going to introduce you to each other."

Izuku asked Momo to make him a shovel, carried his Endeavor merch and old suit into the forest area, and buried them beneath the ground. Out of sight, out of mind. When he went to his girlfriend’s room upon her message, she was already waiting for him. Setsuna was only wearing her black lingerie, and in her hands was a plate of katsudon and a washcloth.

"Hi, Freckles..." She tried to sound sultry. "Would you like a dinner? Or a bath? Or perhaps... me?"

Izuku’s cheeks became red, and his throat got a little dry.

"I... umm... already had a shower recently. So, some dinner, please."

He sat down at her desk to enjoy the food and cups of tea. She knelt under the desk and started pulling his pants down.

"I’d like my dinner too." She said after revealing his rising cock.

Tokage teased him a bit by carefully letting the tips of her teeth rub against the skin. Given their sharpness and the Blade-Tooth quirk, she could bite his dick off in less than a second. They both understood it well. While Midoriya trusted her, he ate very slowly because of that. It was incredibly dangerous, but also incredibly hot because his manhood was at the mercy of a powerful quirk. He became rock hard almost immediately.

"You are so easy to please, Freckles. As soon as your favorite things are in play, you are ready." She kissed the cock and started sucking on it.

Izuku almost choked on the food as she very aggressively vacuumed him, in contrast to gentle foreplay. Her head had been moving back and forth at high speed, her lips were completely enveloping his cock, and her fingers were gently squeezing his balls. Midoriya had to stop eating because she was relentless. He came with a loud moan right into her mouth, and she spat it into a glass for later. Izuku thanked Setsuna, but she was far from over. She was going to milk him dry, to show off her skills and to make him happy. His dick was getting soft.

"I wonder." Lizardy said. "To what extent are you fascinated with quirks? Would you let Shouji from 1B fuck you if he went Plus Ultra with his milti-arms?"

"No." The quirk thief weakly replied as his cock became hard again. "I’m not gay..."

"You are sending mixed signals." She fondled his balls again. "So it would be totally fine if Shouji was a girl? Or maybe you don’t actually care about gender, and are attracted to quirks only? A quirk-sexual?"

"I don’t know..."

"We can ponder about this later. Time for round 2!"

It went to rounds 2, 3, and 4, until Midoriya asked her to stop. He was really satisfied and promised to do something similar in return. They kissed before he left her room and Tokage decided to check up on Romero.

—

Romero and Tokage had come up with a regular routine. He would put on lipstick, boobs, and a wig to quickly become Fujiko. Afterwards, Setsuna would come to start the daily training. She would brainwash Fujiko into practicing blowjobs on dildos, widening her asshole, and watching hypnotic videos. Her dick would be trapped inside a cock cage, as a way to encourage cumming without its stimulation, the girly way. Thank goodness the Internet could sell pretty much anything if you looked hard enough.

The hypnotic videos included epilepsy-inducing visual effects, domineering female voices, and not at all subtle messages. They were just placebo, so their effectiveness directly depended on the viewer’s determination, retention, and belief. Luckily, Fujiko had all of that in massive quantities. She genuinely believed that having sex and dating like a girl would feel very different from doing the same as a boy, thus very fulfilling. Her mind was obediently watching all the messages and letting them sink in as her body automatically got itself used to receiving dicks. Romero was determined to achieve this goal and become the best girl!

"You’ve always wanted to..." The video showed two girls kissing.

"Look like her." Another girl was shaking her juicy butt in gym shorts.

"Feel like her." A shot of a fit woman’s torso.

"Be like her." A half-naked girl with tattoos all over her body dancing.

"Be a girl." A dick being masturbated.

"Become her." Another gorgeous woman ’accidentally’ dropping ice cream on her chest.

"Become feminine." Some blonde doing an ahegao face, with eyes stuck to the ceiling and tongue drooling outside.

"Become silly." A red head in a swimsuit doing a belly dance.

"Be a girl." Somebody with an erect cock jumping up and down on a dildo using their ass. This one seemed like the eventual goal.

"Grow boobs." Someone’s tits jiggling from a slap.

"Grow a big butt." Same but with an ass.

"Grow long hair." A woman at a barbershop.

"Be a girl" Another dickgirl like Fujiko (but with gothic aesthetic) spreading her fine asshole.

"Stay horny." A girl dancing in a nightclub.

"Stay slutty." A girl licking off a sticky white substance from her face.

"Stay needy." A girl with ahegao shaking her boobs left and right.

"Be a girl." A dickgirl having her butt penetrated by a man.

"Be submissive." A girl posing for erotic photos.

"Be obedient." A woman with comically large breasts massaging them.

"Be helpless." A nerdy teenage girl training next to an athlete.

"Be a girl." A blonde chick giving someone a blowjob

"Create a new body." An older-looking woman groping her tits.

"Create a new mind." Several women relaxing in a lazy river.

"Create a new life." A slutty maid in a pink dress kneeling with her butt towards the camera.

"Be a girl." Two dickgirls kissing with their lips and cocks.

"Stop resisting." A big cock ’pointing’ at the camera.

"Stop pretending." Red head with an ahegao spinning her nipples around.

"Stop thinking." A cock sandwiched between two butt cheeks.

"Stop struggling." A girl on all fours receiving cum on her face.

"Be a girl." A dickgirl with blue hair wearing fishnet bodystocking.

"You must look like her." A big butt shoved into the camera.

"You must dress like her." A tanned woman in a very thin swimsuit.

"You must think like her." Two women in see-through clothing walking down the street.

"You must lick like her." Pixie Bob cosplayer licking her leg.

"Be a girl." Two girls swapping cum between mouths.

"Desire femininity." A dickgirl cumming from anal.

"Desire perfection." A very fit woman flexing her body.

"Desire beauty." A chubby woman getting her tits sucked.

"Desire womanhood." Someone’s lower face covered in cum and smiling.

"Be a girl." A boy putting on a chastity cage to embrace the woman inside.

This video barely lasted a minute and kept looping itself. Fujiko came without penile stimulation (and even without erection) for the first time. She was happy about the achievement, but orgasm broke the brainwashing, and Setsuna was still with Melissa far away. Dinosaur girl had to do the remaining 30 minutes manually before cleaning up and going back to Fujimi.

Romero greeted Shield with a mix of friendliness and boastfulness. He was still a headstrong guy proud of his power. He didn’t seem to mind the harem addition, but claimed that he was a better boyfriend than Midoriya. If there was ever any doubt, he would only need one day and one night to prove it.

After Izuku was milked dry, Setsuna went to Fujiko to reward her with the glass of a boy’s cum. Romero questioned if Midoriya even counts as a real man, but wasn’t going to pass up. They each drank half of the glass and swapped the sperm mixed with their saliva for about 10 minutes. Then Fujiko got hard and fucked that lizard pussy for another 40 minutes.

Chapter Text

Saichi had been pampering Daigo for a few days. The most annoying part was when she tried shoving Momo’s five-course meals down his throat twice per day. It didn’t occur to her that her princess could burn through thousands of calories by making cannons. She thought every growing organism needed a lot of food to stay healthy. She insisted on him staying and finishing the meals. Even time stop was worthless, as it made the user tired instead of hungry, and there was no place to throw away excessive food. Uraraka would have probably fainted here.

Then she made the boy put on dozens of clothing items, all of which looked very expensive. He tried his best not to ruin it, but it really ground his gears. Official tuxedos probably should cost a lot, but pajamas? Basic underwear? Why did it have to be so costly? Then there were accessories... at least they weren’t obscenely large.

Momo’s casual attitude towards skin exposure must have been genetic, because Saichi had no problem going to the sauna or bath with the boy. She had enough decency to wear a towel, but she also completely ignored his blush when hugging him there or even kissing his forehead. He couldn’t tell if she was trolling him, genuinely into mother-son roleplay, or simply clueless. Although, she’d been feeding him turtle soup, so perhaps it was trolling.

The only thing Daigo genuinely enjoyed doing with Saichi was horse riding on a track far away from the mansion. He just really liked those strong and prideful animals. This was Mrs. Yaoyorozu’s personal hobby. Also, her husband and servants had been way more polite when she was nearby.

During the evenings, he locked himself in the library to study Stain. Chizome Akaguro had killed 17 Pro heroes and permanently crippled 24 more. His motives were apparently to ’purify’ society by killing so-called fake heroes. He was always operating at night and ambushing lone patrols in narrow alleys. Credit where it’s due, heroes became more active whenever their colleagues were killed nearby. As for the victims themselves, there were only 4 proven instances of ’corruption’: one guy involved in a sex scandal, a woman who was waiting for her camera crew before going after the robbers, and two men who helped smuggle drugs into the country. Everyone else was either clean or had rumors surrounding them. So this Stain fella either had very good sources that journalists would kill for, or he was pretty liberal with whom to target. In Daigo’s opinion, he was no better than Firefly, just had a different gimmick and excuse.

Just as it was time to go back to school, Momo returned to pick up her ’little kid’. On their way to UA, Brando told her everything that happened, and Yaoyorozu was surprised to hear it, especially the trolling part. The boy joked that she hadn’t been getting enough love from her husband, and earned a slap to the face. He asked her how she could be so casual about dressing like a stripper (another slap) but otherwise act like an innocent maiden. She... actually had to stop and think before answering. She was undressing quite a lot back home when learning to use her quirk, and she spent most of her childhood at home, where it was acceptable to show a lot of skin. But her parents also taught her to be a prime and proper lady. That was probably the reason behind her seemingly contradictory nature. Momo gave him a fresh credit card with his 8 millions and told him not to waste it on stupid things. It didn’t escape her attention that the sum was named after her. Dio chuckled, thanked the girl, and put the card in his pocket. Tenya also just returned to the dorm, so Ibara apologized on the floor again.

Officially, Iida had spent the last few days training extra engines (which looked sick according to Camie). The first time he tried to use both at the same time, he ended up spinning in place like an oversized, juice-powered Beyblade. It was relatively easy to get by with just intuitive understanding, but he would probably need some more time to unlock the full potential tool set. Unofficially, was researching Stain, trying to understand his methods and habits. The internship with his father would be the perfect opportunity to seek revenge.

—

Momo was summoned into Midnight’s office. After exchanging greetings, Nemuri went to the meat of the meeting. She pulled out a paper from her desk.

"I’ve gone to a research center nearby and asked them to figure out the chemical structure of my Somnambulist. It cost quite a bit, but they returned this paper. I’m not well-versed enough in chemistry to understand this, but you probably are. Here you go." The paper was given to the girl.

"Thank you so much, sensei!" Genesis got very excited. "Maybe I should compensate for your expenses? It was my idea after all."

"It’s no sweat, my dear. I get enough from all the merchandise and my two jobs. People really love the R-Rated shtick."

"I’m sure they do..." Momo didn’t know how to respond.

"Instead, I’d like to ask you something very important." Nemuri sounded serious.

"Of course. Ask me anything, sensei."

"Is it true that you are in a relationship with several classmates?" Now Kayama sounded like a curious teenage girl.

"Wh... Wha..." Momo’s brain short-circuited for a second. "Se-sensei! Why are you asking this?! Am I in trouble?"

"Of course not, my dear! I’m very much proud of you. You are living the best life a youth could have." Midnight hugged herself and moaned slightly. "You should be proud of yourself too, Yaoyorozu. It takes a special kind of talent to catch someone so popular. I’ve heard girls from other classes discuss Todoroki and Brando, their cute faces and flashy quirks."

Momo just felt something unpleasant. Was it jealousy?

"You better keep those boys on a short leash if you don’t want to lose them." Nemuri grinned and made the girl blush even more. "By the way, do you think I should conduct a sex ed crash course? I’m sure everyone in 1A and 1B would appreciate it. After all, you are all fit, hormonal teenagers living away from your parents. I wouldn’t be surprised if you already had experience, Genesis."

"No, sensei! I don’t have s... Oh." Momo realized she was about to lie unintentionally. "Yes, sensei. It sounds like a good idea."

"Sweet! Now, have you perhaps reconsidered my offer? You have looks, the charisma, and now even the quirk. You would be surrounded by lovers if you were to adopt my mantle. I can guarantee it!"

"I think I have enough... ’lovers’ as it is, sensei."

"Well, maybe I should talk to your partner Utsushimi? She said she is quite a fan of mine."

"Please, don’t." Yaomomo wanted to cry at the thought of dealing with mini-Midnight on a daily basis.

—

Ochako received a call from her parents, who came to Musutafu to check up on the little girl before leaving for Tokyo for work. They met up in a public park. She told them everything, from her new friends and new quirk to the misadventures her classmates got into. They’ve been very proud of their little girl. It was pleasantly surprising that she put out even a tiny bit of opposition against Endeavor’s child, so she no doubt made a good impression. Mama Uraraka promised that they would provide support that Ochako deserved. In turn, the girl promised to give them the retirement she and dad deserved. They made a family selfie using Ochako’s new phone, which served as a reminder to the parents that they couldn’t even buy one for her, only for themselves. Uraraka got an idea: since her body could regenerate incredibly quickly, she would donate as much blood as possible, and then send some of it to mom and dad. Her mother let her know that only people older than 18 can donate blood. Damn it!

Before parting ways, Ochako asked her parents what to do. There was a guy who, in her opinion, was being taken advantage of. She asked whether she should intervene personally, ask friends for help, or try talking to teachers. Papa Uraraka believed that she needed to try option one, then option two, and only go to option three as a last resort. He had a history of not trusting teachers to meaningfully solve problems between students. The girl returned to UA.

Ochako always liked Izuku, but she wasn’t able to convey those feelings. She decided that relationships would get in the way of her career and buried them deep within her soul. Uraraka hoped Midoriya would wait (for 10 years, at least!), but Tokage came in and took the green bean for herself. It was sad but understandable. What wasn’t understandable, was how Lizardy treated him like a plaything. How dare she openly date other people after Izuku opened his heart to her! Just today she’s been making out with Melissa Shield in front of him. She’ll give that girl a piece of her mind. Treating relationships like collectible cards is despicable!

—

"You want me to do WHAT?!" Setsuna was amazed at the audacity.

In front of her, Ochako has been standing with her arms crossed, her eyes filled with anger and frustration. Setsuna expected a talk like this sooner or later from rule-abiding students like Tenya or Momo (although the latter turned out to have game as well), but Ochako? She thought they were friends. They’ve been in space girl’s humble room.

"You’ve heard it!" The brunette barked. "You need to stop playing with Izuku’s feelings! Either get your shit together or let him go!" She would have never disrespected her lover like that.

"Or else?" The green-haired girl was curious.

"Or else I’ll send you to space like that ball!"

"Oh no!" Tokage pretended she was about to faint. "If only I could move in a way that doesn’t depend on gravity. Okay, but really, what’s your problem? Are you envious that Freckles is mine and not yours?"

That one really stung because it was somewhat true. Ochako was sad at the missed opportunity, but even if she confessed, there was a chance Setsuna would have gotten the boy anyway. She was prettier and more charismatic, not to mention she had a cooler quirk, which was very important for Izuku. Uraraka tensed up.

"No, it’s that! It’s that you ignore his feelings and treat him and others like a prize!"

"Really? Since when does making his favorite food and exploring his sexuality count as ignoring his feelings?"

"You are kissing other people in front of him! To me, it looks like you are exploring yourself."

"True, I am a needy girl." Setsuna said almost dismissively. "But it’s not like I ignore him either. In fact, I have a plan on how to improve his confidence."

"And what’s that?"

"Sorry, it’s meant to be a surprise for him. Not for you."

Ochako clenched her fists at this lame response.

"Izuku is compassionate and brave! He deserves a lot better than a chick who tricks him like a toy!"

"Are you done?" Tokage was really annoyed at how the conversation was going. "I wanted to get some foot massage from Freckles."

"No, I am not done! I’m telling him everything!" She stormed off towards Midoriya’s room.

"I have to hear this."

The girls went to Izuku’s room, who was discussing something with Itsuka. The redhead left and asked them to not start a fight. Uraraka let out everything on her mind, and Tokage just stood there with her back against the wall.

"So, Freckles." Lizardy said. "Do you really think I’m being inconsiderate with you? Do I not deserve to have Rexy and Missy on the side?"

"Don’t twist my words!" Uravity almost screamed. "Izuku, please, you need to be better than this."

This was a major headache for Midoriya. He already had enough issues on his mind with his quirk and its consequences. The relationship with Tsuna was calm and relaxing (at least when she wasn’t teasing), so he was hoping to go with the flow and use it as his safe haven. But now, it created a rift between his friends.

"Ochako, I am glad that you are so worried about me, but it’s fine really. I love Tsuna and she loves me."

"But she dates other people!"

"It’s fine too. I mean, she has the confidence and beauty; she probably deserves it." He swallowed.

"Thanks!" Setsuna showed two thumbs up.

"But... but..." This didn’t go as planned by Uraraka.

"You heard him, sister." Tokage walked up to Midoriya and hugged him from the side. "Freckles and I are happy together."

"Ochako, if there is anything wrong with me, I’ll let you know, promise." The boy noticed that she still looked angry.

Uraraka bit her tongue and let out a single tear. Was she too late? Was Izuku a victim of sunk cost fallacy or Setsuna’s silver tongue? Alternatively, that’s just how Ochako saw the relationship, and it was actually more positive from a non-biased point of view?

"I’m watching you!" The space girl pointed at the lizard.

"Watch this." Setsuna kissed his lips and put his hands on her butt.

Ochako grunted and left, leaving the other two with hopes it was over. He asked what Uraraka meant by ’sorry excuse of a plan’, but she put a finger on his lips and asked him to not ruin the surprise. Izuku was great at lifting up others than himself, which is why Setsuna had to push him along a bit.

Chapter Text

It was time for school again. 1A students greeted their homeroom teacher Fatgum. He congratulated their performance and talked about internships. It was a little reassuring when he explained that even people with zero personal offers would get to work with some Pros. The teacher asked everyone to come to his desk one by one and handed them similarly looking folders. Each of them contained all the offer papers, as well as their total number. Toyomitsu thought publicly declaring the numbers would cause unnecessary drama, but he did keep a personal list just in case:

Todoroki Shouto – 4112

Yaoyorozu Momo – 3052

Midoriya Izuku - 2524

Daigo Brando - 2025

Bakugou Katsuki - 1987

Tsunotori Pony - 1560

Shiozaki Ibara - 1234

Iida Tenya - 1101

Romero Fujimi - 471

Uraraka Ochako - 342

Tokage Setsuna - 204

Kendou Itsuka - 166

Utsushimi Camie - 69

Hagakure Tooru - 53

Tokoyami Fumikage - 1

“Sixty-nine offers.” Camie snickered behind her hand.

"Nice." Setsuna did a ranged fist bump.

"Why is that number funny?" Shouto asked.

"I’ll explain later." Camie winked at him.

"The numbers you see were determined by your overall performance in all three rounds. Some of you may have more offers despite not getting that far, and others could be severely underestimated just because they lost early. And as much as I want to say that we live in a completely fair and meritocratic world, I don’t want to lie to you, children. Some of the offers are based on your looks, connections, or potential that even you may not realize right now. Think about what you are lacking the most and choose the hero appropriately. Think of this as an assignment in hero analysis. Please, don’t just pick the person with the highest rank available. Let me know who you chose by the end of tomorrow." Taishiro finished his speech as everyone started skimming through their files.

"Guys." Izuku interjected. "Talk to me if you are unsure. I know quite a lot of heroes."

Midoriya had a note saying his file only contained 300 offers. The teachers had to make sure he’d stay within a city area and be close to a powerful hero. The risk of another attack was still present. Similarly, Kendou had a note from All Might telling her to go with Gran Torino.

Izuku was hit with choice paralysis. He had no idea how to train his base quirk, and all the collected ones were too varied in appropriate heroes: Fire Breath - Endeavor (even with all the newfound dislike, he was still great at his job), Attraction - Fubuki of the Blizzard Group, Muscle would need an actual melee fighter such as Death Arms and so on. He thought for a moment about lending his quirks and then writing down the experiences, but it would likely come at the cost of the personal growth of his classmates. What a conundrum. Todoroki suggested they both go to his father, which was unexpected to most of the class.

Momo and Camie both received offers from Edgeshot and decided to go there together. The blonde joked about them becoming sexy kunoichis for the boys. Tooru was a bit sad she couldn’t become a sexy kunoichi as well.

Katsuki declared he’ll go to Best Jeanist. Fatgum asked him to write a small essay as to why, and if it’s not good enough, try something else.

Daigo shocked the entire class when Miruko of all people offered him a spot. Since when did the perpetual loner ask for interns? Fatgum explained that HSPC cracked down on solo heroes (such as Miruko or Tatsumaki) and forced them to partake in these activities more often. Midoriya really wanted an autograph from the rabbit hero, so he asked his classmate to go with her. Blond figured he could learn something from a ’rags to riches’ person, as he was aware of her delinquent past.

Ochako was torn between seeing Thirteen and going to someone who can help her fighting skills. Itsuka was good, but there was always someone better.

Romero stopped on Wild Wild Pussycats, for reasons only he and Tokage were aware of at the time.

Iida chose his hero very quickly, as did Shiozaki.

Tokoyami somehow got an offer from Hawks himself despite having an abysmal showcase.

Pony and Setsuna got excited over getting invitations from Ryukyu herself. They were in for a great time with her and Nejire-sempai.

Monoma was quietly crying in the corner when his folder turned out to only have universal options. His solace was that 1B likely had more ’empty’ students in it. Majestic seemed like the best option out of the available ones.

—

The heroics lesson was conducted with the help of Recovery Girl, who was teaching people how to deal with bleeding civilians. While heroes weren’t supposed to replace paramedics, sometimes they were the only ones able to help in time. Students had to work with scarily life-like mannequins to identify types of bleeding and apply ways of stopping them. Ibara did this the best thanks to her practice on the side, followed closely by bookworms Momo and Tenya. Then the ’youthful’ heroine also told them about blood types and proper blood transfusions. It wasn’t mandatory, but heroes were expected to take part in these procedures if the situation was dire and if all other sources of danger were neutralized. People like Midoriya had type AB, which could take any blood but only give to the same type. On the other extreme, Brando had type A and opposite properties. People in the middle such as Iida or Uraraka had more complex explanations. Students had to memorize their blood type and its properties. Katsuki complained that the lesson was lame and boring, and received a cane to the shin for his troubles.

—

Daigo went to his teacher to have a small talk after the lessons:

"Sensei, maybe don’t send Iida to Hosu?"

"Why not? His father’s agency is there."

"You know, Stain is apparently still there. What if he mistakes the brothers, thinks his first attack wasn’t crippling enough, and tries again?"

"I think your worries are misplaced, young Brando. Iida is a ’by the book’ person, sometimes to a fault. He is unlikely to get isolated, and Hero Killer only ever goes for loners."

"Yeah, I... guess you’re right." The boy decided not to press further. Mentioning his own rage from years ago seemed like a bad idea.

—

Ochako wanted to talk about Setsuna’s problem and get some people on her side, but Lizard girl predicted this and countered with a small show. Izuku, Setsuna, Fujimi and Melissa were sitting on the same sofa and drinking orange juice. They looked like siblings who were fighting thirty seconds ago and heard their parents entering the apartment: too perfect and too friendly. It was obviously a way of saying ’everything between us is alright’. Nobody seemed to care much. Tenya was too deep in his thoughts to care or ask for juice, Ibara just became red and walked away, and Momo knew better than to throw a rock in the glass house.

Pony wondered why Miss Shield came all the way to 1A dorm just to drink juice, and the answer was ’it is tastier with friends’. Tsunotori brought Monoma so they could sit in the nearby chairs and also drink apple juice together. Camie didn’t want to be left behind, so in a few minutes she was sitting alongside Dio, Shouto and Momo on the opposite sofa and drinking cherry juice. It’s been a rather awkward sight. What was meant to be a quick way to taunt Uraraka and reassure the class turned into two harems staring at each other. Pony made a photo because she found this gathering cute; while Itsuka, who just came in, looked at them and rolled her eyes. Ochako sighed and also sat near Neito and Pony, who had some juice to share. At last, Melissa left for work and gave everyone ’push’ to also leave this awkward situation.

—

Izuku received a message from his PR manager Futo Nagashira. Midoriya’s debut in the Sports Festival had been mixed: his speech was lacking confidence and had to be salvaged by All Might; Izuku stayed in the leading positions of the race thanks to Pony; he pissed off a portion of hetermorphs by ’disarming’ Shouji; and did pretty good in the last final stage. His last opponent was so overwhelmingly powerful that there was no shame in losing. The website was sadly hacked and then destroyed by some no-lifer, but some people already had contact information and made the calls. Most of them wanted to buy or get a quirk (where did they expect them to come from?), but three individuals agreed to arrive to the school and make donations on the same day.

Encouragement: grants user a stockpile of energy to draw on for physical enhancements; stockpile only grows in response to praise/compliments/encouragement. Its user was an aspiring baseball player in his early 20s, and this quirk was likely to get him disqualified or otherwise face accusations of cheating. It wasn’t exactly possible to prove he wasn’t using it at any given moment. Besides, this guy was jacked for his age, and it didn’t seem to stem from his quirk.

Triangulate: user can instantly plot out the trajectory of any projectile provided they can look at it for at least five seconds. It belonged to a very old woman who never got the chance to use it properly. She wanted her childhood dream of becoming a hero to stay alive in some way. Her daughter had reservations about this whole ordeal, but the woman was confident in her decision.

Woozy Vapor: the carbon dioxide in user’s lungs is replaced with a gas that impairs the logical thinking and reflexes of anyone who breathes it in. The seven-year-old boy who had it had been through a lot of bullying and mean naming, so his parents were desperate to get rid of this curse and move their kid to a brand new school. It hurt Midoriya’s soul to hear a quirk being called ’curse’, but he didn’t have any words to argue against it. He wanted to give the kid something nice in return, but needed all of his current quirks to cover the bases. Instead, he let the boy have Encouragement, so he could feel the strength of his future friendships to contrast the bullying. The little kid hugged Izuku and told him he’ll let everyone know what a cool guy One For All is. Moments like this reminded Midoriya why he wanted to be a hero.

Izuku wouldn’t have the time to test either of the new quirks or do the public exchange, but he thanked everyone for helping him out.

—

Camie has been very horny lately, and fingering herself wasn’t getting stale. Momo was very busy trying to properly replicate Kayama-sensei’s recipe, and she felt like Dio needed to be cock-blocked until he became less of a dick. By process of elimination, Shouto was the lucky guy. She put on her hero costume and went to his room.

"Hi, Shouto. I want you..." She licked her pouty lips.

"Hi. You want me to what?"

"I want you to claim me."

"I don’t think you’ve explained this figure of speech before." Todoroki scratched his head.

"Right, I need to be more direct with you. I want us to have sex, Shouto..."

"We are too young to have children." He deadpanned. "I know that people have sex to procreate."

"Wait, do you think that’s the only reason?" Utsushimi dropped her alluring tone.

"Yes, that’s what was written in the biology books. Did you not listen to the teacher in middle school?" Shouto was concerned about her education.

"Of course I listened... Wait a second. Shouto, do you know what jer... masturbation is?"

"No. Do I have to?"

"But like, did you ever feel good when rubbing there?" Camie pointed at his crotch.

"Yes. A few weeks ago, I got a throbbing sensation between my legs when thinking about you and Yaomomo. I’ve never felt like that before, but I was compelled to touch myself there and keep thinking about your names. Then a strange liquid came out and I felt relieved. I think it was supposed to be sperm."

Camie was trying not to laugh. She was the first person the boy in front of her masturbated to. It was hilarious and cute at the same time.

"Every few days the throbbing sensation comes back, and I just do the same procedure to make the frustration go away."

"Okay. Now, let me test something. Does your frustration increase when I do this?" Camie unzipped her catsuit to the bottom.

"Y-Yes." Shouto felt aroused.

"And this?" She massaged her boobs and let her areolas slip in a bit.

"Yes, right." His cheeks gained color.

"Do you want me to continue?"

"Y-yes, p-please." His normal stoicism was cracking.

"Then you will have to undress too. It’s only fair."

Todoroki removed his shirt and pants at her insistence. He had an excellent body, the result of Endeavor’s intense training. Camie had a lot of dirty fantasies involving this stud. She wanted him to fuck her, to fill her holes with cum, to make her his. Sometimes she even thought about this during training or classes. It was hot to imagine laying down on the ground and spreading her legs for him, being a slut for Number Two hero’s hot son. Camie wanted to suck him off in the class, drink his cum from under the table, walk around him in see-through clothes, let everyone know that’s all she was good for. Alas, it wasn’t going to happen. Not only because common sense was holding her back, but also because Shouto just wasn’t that kind of guy. He apparently had the innocence of a little kid. How could a 15-year-old with access to the internet not know about masturbation and sex for pleasure? Momo calling the boys ’children’ was starting to make sense.

Camie also removed her catsuit entirely, leaving only her panties. Shouto looked like he really wanted to rub, so she asked to do it for him. His cock was pretty big, and the pubes were dual-colored, just like the hair on his head. The best thing about it was its temperature. It was slightly colder on one side and warmer on another. The girl was very aroused by this, so she skipped the promised handjob and put the thing right in her mouth. She was moving her mouth and throat alongside his shaft while savoring every moan that escaped the boy’s lips. It was his first time, so she figured she should be gentle. While her mouth was working, Camie started fantasizing again.

Utshushimi was aggressively bisexual and proud of it. She appreciated hot boys and girls alike, so getting into this weird relationship with Momo and others was like a dream come true. Camie wanted Yaomomo to be the dominant force: slap her butt at any time, fuck her in every hole, make her lick the feet, or even put a tattoo with her name as the owner. Sadly, the brunette had the same issue as Shouto in terms of personality. She was sweet, and couldn’t be bitter even when asked to.

Shouto came a very big load into her mouth. He offered some tissues to help her clean up, but she just licked it all off and went for paizuri next. Her tits were big enough, even if they were outshone by Momo’s melons.

Camie was born to sub, but forced to dom. Her current partners were hot as fuck, but also shy and passive. Forget about being dominated, she would have to do all the work for them and always take initiative to feel good. She wasn’t going to break up over this, as she loved the setup in every other way, but it was still kind of annoying. Maybe she should ask Midnight-sensei for advice or let Dio get his way...

Shouto came again when his cock was kissed after a thorough stimulation, and Camie still insisted on cleaning them both with her tongue. She asked him to slap her butt, but he got reminded of family beatings and refused. Yeah, dom Todoroki was completely off the table. At least she could still jerk him off and lick his abs at the time. The line between the two halves of his body was the best, as she could feel the changes in temperature very quickly. It was totally worth dealing with his aloof persona. The boy asked her why does she lick and swallow the sperm if it’s not meant to be eaten. Instead of answering directly, she decided to practically demonstrate why sixty-nine is a funny number. She gave the heterochromatic teen too much credit, as he was terrible at this position. First he went for the wrong hole (at least it was stretched by Camie herself), then overly focused on the clit, and was just not very enthusiastic about it. Camie got his last load and called it quits. She let him taste the cum, but he didn’t like it. The blonde told him to let her know if frustration ever comes back.

Camie took a selfie with Shouto’s still erect dick to never forget this moment. And maybe to use it for her own viewing pleasure.

Chapter Text

Endeavor agency was a large skyscraper on par with All Might’s HQ. It had hundreds of various employees, from sidekicks and analysts to janitors and guards. A crowd consisting of fans, reporters, and haters was blocking the entrance, so Shouto and Izuku had to push through to get inside. The journalists were likely going to have a field day coming up with the headlines.

"All Might’s favorite UA student stabbing him in the back for Endeavor." or "Endeavor taking One For All to get all the villain quirks for himself." or other unpleasant stuff.

The boys have been met by Burnin (who teased Midoriya’s about mimicking her fire extinguisher gear) and led directly to the Flame Hero. His office was large and had floor-to-ceiling walls to allow for city observation at a moment’s notice. Enji Todoroki himself had aura of terrifying presence, as if he could reduce the whole building to ash with a snap of his fingers. On the walls, there were newspaper cutouts featuring Endeavor’s greatest achievements.

"Hello." Enji greeted them dryly.

"Hello." Shouto matched the tone.

"H-hello, sir." Izuku was impressed, scared, and a little disgusted. "Permission to speak?"

"Granted."

"I must say, it. So, I’ve been using my dad’s Fire Breath since I was five, but I think I plateaued in its development recently. I can’t make big and flashy moves because only my throat, lungs, and face are fire resistant. I also get tired of breathing with flames after some time. I was wondering if youhadpracticaladvice..." Midoriya’s speech devolved into incomprehensible muttering.

Incomprehensible for one Todoroki, but not the other.

"I see." Enji wrote something down. "You are looking for a way to optimize your flame output and quirk endurance without compromising safety? I’m afraid there is no easy way to do it, but there is a way. I found that constantly using my fire at a low level is a great way to practice."

"You mean that flaming hair, sir?"

"Exactly. I am always using my quirk, even when asleep or taking showers. It allows me to build up stamina and be ready to unleash my full power at any time."

"So I have to do the same?"

"You do. Since you said your face is resistant, try blowing a small fire at all times. Even better if you can give it an elaborate shape."

The green head recalled all party tricks Hisashi showed to him. The one he used to woo Inko back in the day was probably the easiest. Izuku absorbed Fire Breath from a token and made a small shape near his lips.

"A heart?" Shouto asked.

"Not my first choice, but fine." Enji said. "Don’t stop maintaining that heart. Since you still need to breathe, you have to exhale slowly and inhale quickly to not let the fire die."

"Under... stood." It was hard to speak and maintain the heart at the same time.

"Now go talk to Burnin. She’ll train you and then take you to patrols. I need to speak with Shouto in private."

Izuku left the office. Shouto explained the progress he made in UA: he was able to use fire to maintain stronger ice, so his injury was partially mitigated. But he had very little experience in using the fire itself. He just made big waves that hopefully hit their mark, so he needed exercises in finesse. Of course, Enji had a plan for this too...

—

When Izuku met Moe Kajimi again, she immediately noticed the heart.

"So sweet."

She took a small portion of her hair, twisted it a little, then blew a heart of green flame with a kiss. Two hearts met and collided in a spectacular display. Midoriya got very excited, especially below the waist. This indirect kiss was hotter (pun very much intended) than any normal smooch Tsuna gave him. He probably shouldn’t tell her it was this good. Actually, he shouldn’t tell her he kissed another girl without permission or even notice, period.

Burnin gave him a tour through the agency first. It was a well-oiled machine that could respond to any-and-all requests on time with appropriate manpower. One guy receives the call, another guy coordinates sidekick groups, and they leave for work. Rinse and repeat. Any hero with a fire quirk wanted to start their career in this agency, if not outright stay here. It was time for training. Some parts of it were fairly normal (push-ups and sit-ups), other quite questionable (trying to make steaks with varying degrees of doneness), and some were outright mean (washing the floors on the gym floor). And all of it had to be combined with maintaining the heart. After the training for that day was done, Burnin took the kid on patrol with her. People around the streets were very cheery around Moe, as she was Endeavor’s most popular sidekick. Izuku, on the other hand, was met with mixed reception. There were people congratulating him on the bronze medal, accusing him of racism, asking for All Might’s number, demonstratively backing away, asking for selfies, but absolutely nobody had a completely neutral reaction. It’s like Midoriya achieved perfect balance between fame and infamy, like some kind of Wild Child. A few girls said his flaming heart was cute.

There were no incidents during patrol, so green head didn’t get the chance to use his quirks or his suit. He was tired of everything, and he just wanted to relax. Did Shouto go through the same routine back home? Izuku showered (flame had to go out for a bit), ate a little, and went to the relaxation floor. As if to taunt him, Burnin was exercising there. She wasn’t wearing her costume, but instead had a tank top and gym shorts, leaving little to the imagination.

"Hey, there Midoriya." She waved at him.

"Wh-why are you... exercising here? I thought this floor... is meant for resting." He had to talk in between inhales to maintain the fire.

"I still haven’t burnt through all my energy, and it’s hard to relax if I’m not properly tired. I’ll drop on the couch when that happens. Besides, it lets me keep the gains." She rubbed her toned abdomen.

"I... probably shouldn’t... bother you. I’ll go to... my bedroom."

"You are already leaving? That sucks, I was going to tell you about my adventures, my quirk, and my friends in the field."

The word ’quirk’ made Izuku take a deeper breath than usual, overpower his own embarrassment, and sit next to the exercising woman. He tried to maintain eye contact and not seem like a creep. It was hard to talk, so he was just writing down questions in his notebook. The notebook that he apparently had on his person the entire time. Moe started talking.

She was in a set of quadruplets, where they looked mostly identical but had different hair colors. It was a result of combining Illusory hair and a different fire breathing quirk. Izuku was almost like a little brother to her. Burnin was Endeavor’s best sidekick because she was competent and outgoing. He needed extroverts to attend parties on the agency’s behalf and help with image. Her hair never needed cleaning, as germs and dust would just get incinerated. She didn’t need hair stylists either because part of her training involved controlling the shape of her quirk. However, she had to put on a flame retardant cap when sleeping or showering. Her hair would actually look snuffed whenever she was in a bad mood, but she was almost always in a good mood. The fire extinguisher was added to her costume after a law change several years ago. At least one guy in each squad of fire heroes needed to have fire suppressants, so most frequently operating sidekicks had to comply. While Moe respected Enji for his work, she didn’t quite like him for being angry and anti-social. In her opinion, fire benders should be hot and passionate, just like their quirks. She had a lot of friends within this and other agencies. Moe even tried starting a flick with Miruko herself, but couldn’t pass the fight check. At least they were still good friends.

Shouto was also relieved from today’s work and ended up on the floor. The woman got a bottle of soda, sat down, and turned on her favorite TV show. The heterochromatic teen sat down next to his classmate. They discussed the training and uneventful patrols. Izuku asked how Shouto could endure this for years, and the answer was ’I just did’. If it was anyone else, this would sound like bragging, but Todoroki likely didn’t have a better response.

"Midoriya, I want to ask you something, but I think you will say it’s stupid."

"I’m always ready to hear people out. And call me Izuku."

"Alright. Izuku, I wish you were my harem-brother."

Moe spilled her drink and turned off the volume. She HAD to hear this. Midoriya thought he was ready for all of Todoroki’s out-of-pocket speeches. Apparently not.

"What?!" He stopped maintaining the heart.

"I see that you are a very good person, unlike him. I think you deserve kindness from Yaomomo and Camie. And I find your company to be more pleasant." Shouto smiled and put his hand on Izuku’s.

For a second, Midoriya was completely stunned. Then he imagined being hugged by Yaoyorozu and Utsushimi, and finally snapped out of it.

"You shouldn’t be saying that!" Midoriya pulled out his hand. "Especially not to other people."

"Did I offend you somehow?" Shouto raised an eyebrow. "Or do you think the harem you are in is better?"

"No! Yes! It’s just... I’m happy with Tsuna, and talks like this might make her upset. If you want a new... brother or are unhappy with the current one, you should talk to the girls."

"Alright. I just thought you would agree to this."

Kajimi laughed her heart out. It was obvious from TV that Shouto had feelings for the Genesis girl, but this was news. She couldn’t imagine him and the quirk thief being someone’s boy toys. Izuku asked her to not speak of this, especially since more and more people started getting into the room. She promised to keep quiet if he gave serious thoughts to joining her in the Endeavor agency. This was going to be a hard week.

—

Yui Kodai got to Yu Takeyama’s apartment. She was tasked with cleaning up the place by the tired heroine. Except, she wasn’t going to just be someone’s servant. Yui furiously scribbled a note on a piece of paper and showed it to her ’mentor’:

"Dear miss Mt. Lady, I’ve come to intern with you because I relate with your struggles. I too want to become a well-known and respected hero despite coming from countryside and having a mundane size alteration quirk. I chose you because despite all of your issues, you seem to be steadily gaining a fanbase and climbing up the ranks. To waste my time here as your maid is to stomp on the trust I put into you as a future hero and as your fan. It’s not too late to move past this mistake and do the right thing."

As Yu read through the note, her tiredness got replaced with shame. She had already failed that Haruka kid once, and it looks like she was about to fail Kodai as well.

"Kid, look, I’m sorry. The Commission made pick up one of you guys for some ’helping the future generation’ program. Lately I’ve been very nervous after all the property damage... Wait. I shouldn’t be talking about this with you." The blonde sighed and stood up. "Alright, kid. I’ll try to show you the ropes: how to not get bankrupt, how to maintain positive relationships with the bureaucrats, and how to attract fans. It looks like you need the latter especially."

"Good." This was the only thing Yui said.

"Just let me clean the floors first."

—

Kinoko Komori and Tooru Hagakure (visible) were getting wavy hairdos by Megumi Hebi’s stylists.

"I am so excited!" Tooru pumped up. "I didn’t know we would star in a commercial! Everyone will see my face!"

"You’re right, sister!" Kinoko was in a similar mood. "I’ll get my first fans before I even become an idol!"

It took quite a lot of takes to get the hand motions right, but the commercial was finally shot.

"You two are such lovely young ladies." Uwabami told them after reviewing a WIP version of the idea.

"Thank you so mush!" Komori showed peace signs with small mushrooms on the tips of her fingers.

"That was a terrible pun." Hagakure wasn’t going to sugarcoat it.

"Time for our patrols."

At first all Megumi did was sign autographs and make photos with her rabid fans (and maybe future fans of her entourage), but they heard an explosion nearby. A bunch of guys in balaclavas took hostages in the local bank. Only a handful of heroes were close enough to respond. They needed Uwamabi and Invisible Girl to do the reckon first, they apply Mushroom to disorient everybody in the building, and let other inoculated pros handle the rest. Some civilians were quite upset about being covered in shrooms, but Hebi was quick to calm them down with her beauty and charisma.

The girls got their first experience in the field and even got on camera again! Too bad Tooru was invisible and very far away from Izuku. She really started to hate her original quirk.

Chapter Text

Daigo was a bit confused by his destination point. It was a very old, small, and cheap-looking office building. The ’For rent’ sign was still on the door, so new renters only moved here recently. At least it lined up with the info he found.

The building was just as bare on the inside: no electronics and barely any furniture. Rumi Usagiyama was sitting in one of the chairs.

"You are Daigo Brando, alias DIO, correct?" She stood up.

"Yes. Hello, Miruko." He bowed his head.

"No need for formalities when we are alone. I don’t care about sort of thing."

"If you say so." Dio straightened himself.

He took a good look at the heroine. The most obvious thing was that she was short. The blond himself was also small by the boys’ standards. Among 1A and 1B, only Tokoyami, Fukidashi and Mineta were any shorter. Out of all the bad cards given by fate to Brando, this was one of the least impactful ones. His quirk could act whenever size or power were a concern.

Despite her height, Miruko could absolutely tower over other people. Her power and personality were something else. Her body looked like a Greek statue from a world where ancient Greeks were into muscular women. Those abs alone could probably cut through steel. And she was a brash loner type, almost like that loud cretin Bakugou.

"If you are wondering about the building, I don’t own an agency. I just rent buildings as I travel across the country." Rumi spoke up.

"I know that."

"Really? How?"

"I did a whopping 10-minute search on the Internet to see what you are."

"Talking to your superiors like that?" She chuckled. "I guess you have a spark, runt."

"I’m just surprised you have a whole building. Wouldn’t a hotel room suffice?"

"Good question, and I’ll answer it shortly. But first, you have to tell me where Itsuka Kendou went. She was the second person I gave an offer to, and I was certain she would have come here as well. I’m seriously curious who managed to make a more tempting request."

"Kendou? She didn’t even tell anyone she had your offer. I don’t even think she actually spent the time going through every paper. She went to some guy named Gran Torino."

"Gran what now? Who is that guy?" Rumi was utterly confused.

"I am just as clueless. Maybe it’s her grandpa or something. I don’t know."

"What a shame." She kicked the chair away and cracked her knuckles. "As for your question, this place will be a great sparring arena for us. It’s scheduled for demolition in a few weeks, so we can break pretty much anything here. We are going to start the spar now."

"Alright, let me just put on my hero..."

SMASH!

Dio received a massive kick to his chest. He didn’t have enough time to use either of his quirks, so his body was crashed against the wall behind him.

"You should have seen this coming. I said we start the spar ’now’, not ’after you change’, runt." She said.

"What the fuck is wrong with you?!" He screamed and prepared his quirks to fight back.

Miruko slowly approached the boy, completely unfazed by the golden giant being ready to strike her at a moment’s notice. She squatted near him.

"You are angry at me. Good, very good. Can you guess the reason why I sent my offers to you and Kendou?"

"You mean aside from being forced by HPSC? Because we are melee fighters?" Brando tried to regain his lost composure.

"Yes, but not quite. You see, the first two rounds of the Sports Festival were just children’s games for me. Nothing to care about. And most of the third round was boring too. It’s not fun when a guy makes giant ice walls, or farts all over the arena, or hides in the skies like a little bitch. You are guilty too, by the way. Three of your rounds were just you teleporting to solve all your problems."

"I do whatever it takes to win. And my opponents were quite good at causing problems. I mean, stealing the stage from under my feet? Straight up disabling my quirks? Don’t even get me started on what Yaomama could asspull." Dio replied.

"But the fight against Battle Fist was different. Why?"

"I was angry at something."

"That’s right! That’s the reason I liked you two. You had a brutal but honest fight, no weird gimmicks involved. The way you broke each other filled me with excitement! I almost wished I could join the rumble. Anger made you vicious; it made you strong. The girl had the power and insight to match, so in rage she would have been even stronger. I saw the flames within you two."

"What makes you think I want to fight like a raging animal? I prefer keeping my head cool."

"There is a time and place for everything. Sometimes you have to analyze your opponents from far away and find the safest solution. But sometimes, you don’t have that luxury, and all you can do is muster all your strength and unleash it. This is why you need the anger. We only have a week, but hopefully I can teach you two lessons. First, hesitation is defeat."

"I feel like we’ve already gone through this one." He finally stood back up.

"Right, when I caught you off guard. Second, you need to get that beast out of your heart at any moment. I’m going to keep beating you down until I see the same anger I saw back then. It will hurt, but you will leave stronger than before." She put on a sadistic grin and also stood up.

"Tell me, why I shouldn’t break your kneecaps in stopped time instead? This sounds like you just need a personal punching bag." He mentally prepared to attack.

"Because you’d learn nothing and waste both of our time. Is there a reason you came to me besides my rank?"

"It’s because... I’m like you. I know you joined underground fighting rings before heroics, and I did something similar before coming to UA. You showed me that there is a way to climb to the top of the food chain with nothing but your power. I want to know how."

"I will tell everything I know, but only if you stick around and follow my lead." Usagiyama put her interlocked fingers above her head and stretched.

"Shit, fine. It can’t be that terrible."

"Excellent! I’ll take turns sparring between you and that Ocean Man."

"Holy Diver."

"Whatever. Do you still have that shock absorption quirk they mentioned in your file?"

"Yes?"

"Great. Since it’s not shock nullification, I’d like to see how much force I’ll need to overcome it." She grinned again.

"Why are you like this? Why are you so obsessed with fighting?" Daigo wanted to stall for a bit longer.

"I’m just really into strength. I don’t care much about superfluous crap like gender, hair color, skin color, age, nationality, height, or quirk. The only people worth a damn in my book are those who could take a beating and deliver one back."

"Aren’t you supposed to be with All Might then?"

"I fucking wish! The man turns down or ignores all of my fighting requests. He didn’t even agree to a charity fundraiser duel. What a wimp! He’s probably afraid of losing Number One status if he gets beaten by me. Who knows, maybe one day you will grow up, become strong, and can rip my heart out of my chest?" She smirked at him.

"I am NOT into bloodthirsty psychopaths!"

"Your loss, sweetheart. Now, let’s get back to sparring!" She kicked him in the head now.

—

Fujimi Romero was being driven to the Wild Wild Pussycats headquarters by Shino Sousaki. The heroine wanted her nephew Kouta to spend a week of holidays with fresh air, so she volunteered to get both boys there. Romero tried starting a talk about dinosaurs, workouts and girls, but Izumi shut down every attempt. He even tried punching Fujimi in the balls, but the scaled arm and half-transformed smile made it clear it was a very bad idea.

The little boy did not want to talk with a hero wannabe. He could barely talk to his aunt about his first day in the elementary school. All the kids were talking about heroes and that stupid Sports Festival they saw on TV. One For All this, Genesis that. He didn’t want to talk to any of those kids, or anyone in this car.

Instead, Mandalay talked with T-Rex about her agency, her decision to become a UA teacher, and her colleagues. She asked Romero to be patient with her friend Ryuuko. She was very dismissive of relationships in her teens and twenties, so now she was over-correcting hard. The blue-haired boy laughed, as it reminded him of the space girl a little bit. The woman dropped off the boys and promised to get them back when the week was over.

After exchanging the formal greetings, the remaining Pussycats started the training with a few spars. First was Shiretoko Tomoko, who analyzed his strengths and weaknesses using Search. She said Fujimi was fast, strong, flexible, without physical weaknesses to exploit. Before she could continue, the virus turned her into a small dinosaur. Then Chatora Yawara tried juking him out and punching, but got bitten in the leg instead. Tsuchikawa Ryuuko decided that it was enough showcase of the first day and just welcomed the student to their base. They were happy to get an intern from UA.

Wild Wild Pussycats were rescue specialists, but they had experience training all sorts of recruits. At the moment, Romero had their undivided attention. Stretching, practicing combat stances, looking for hiding opponents, everything you could possibly think of. They even planned an event where he would try to find and rescue Tiger, who would be ’stuck’ between the rocks.

The first day of training was over, so everyone went to the relaxing hot springs to rest. Romero and Chataro were alone in the boys’ section.

"Tiger, I... wanted to talk to you. You specifically." Dinosaur started the conversation. "It’s very important for me."

"Is it about being ashamed of your other self?"

"What?! How did you know?" Fujimi was surprised.

"When Ragdoll scanned you with her quirk, she discovered that you had a psychological weakness. How you want to sometimes think of yourself as a girl, but are afraid of societal pushback. We weren’t exactly sure if we should talk about this with you, but since you started this talk, I assumed you wanted to talk about it."

"Yeah. You were a woman once, Tiger. How did you... get past that point? The point where you are ready to not hide yourself?"

"There isn’t really a special secret for this, really. One day I simply decided that life is too short to not live it to the fullest. My fellow pussycats supported me, and I learned not to care much about naysayers. Now I couldn’t be happier." Yawars proudly knocked on his chest.

"So, what should I do?"

"You should do what your heart says. If someone leaves you as a result, accept it and move on with your other friends. Hopefully, your parents will understand you."

"Okay." He showed a happy but still unsettling smile. "Thanks, Tiger."

The training continued, but in the middle of the week, Fujimi put on the wig and asked if they had a spare Pussycat uniform. They did, mostly because Pixie Bob was hoping they’d get a sidekick at some point. She even wanted to call dibs on Romero, but was declined. Fujiko spent the rest of the training with style and grace. She even considered joining the team later down the line. Since Mandalay wasn’t there, she replaced her in the iconic team pose. Kouta was an ass about stupid heroes, as usual.

Chapter Text

Itsuka Kendou still couldn’t fully believe she wasn’t dreaming. She was hoping to get a decent quirk from Midoriya eventually. Instead, All Might himself entrusted her with One For All, his own power. Talk about surpassing expectations. She hadn’t told anyone about it yet, not even her own parents. They would undoubtedly be proud that their little girl was now carrying All Might’s legacy.

One For All was quite unwieldy. Itsuka was holding back the entire time because she knew that she was no All Might. Even with that and the extra durability of her Big Fists, using the new quirk was painful. She also got migraines when using OFA and Battle Fist at the same time for some reason. This was not going to stop Battle Fist. She was going to get the hang of One For All and be a great hero worthy of her sensei.

Kendou had high expectations from Gran Torino, despite not knowing who he was. All Might’s mentor must have had a large agency building to his name, right? Wrong! Instead, Itsuka found herself in front of an old decrepit house. She tried knocking and ringing the bell with no result, then noticed the door wasn’t actually locked. She hesitantly entered and loudly called for Gran Torino. Inside, there was a body lying on the ground in a red puddle with red ropes. She instantly charged towards it while getting medical supplies from her bag (thank you, Recovery Girl!). Before she could start examining the body, it kicked her squarely on the head and sent her backwards.

"I’m not dead, zygote." Sorahiko Torino said while getting his cane. "Just slipped on some ketchup while carrying sausages."

"Why did you hit me?" She was rubbing the impact area. "Did you think I was a robber, sir?"

"Who are you?" Gran now sounded a lot less confident.

"Itsuka Kendou, alias Battle Fist. All Might sent me here for an internship. Did he not notify you?"

"Who?" The old man sat back in the ketchup puddle.

Kendou’s eyes got as wide as plates. The man must have gone senile. She picked up her phone to call her mentor.

"Stop." The hero went back to his original demeanor. "Put on your hero costume, and we will spar."

Itsuka stood still for a moment, expecting another mood swing.

"I’m not senile! That was a joke. Now go!"

The red head found a room with her name written on the door. She removed her casual clothes and pulled her qipao out of the bag. Before putting it on, she stopped to admire herself in the mirror for a bit.

She was rather tall (by female standards) with a muscular but feminine build. It was a bit of a shame that her costume hid her abs, but her impressive leg musculature was on full display. Even her boobs looked bigger than they actually were due to pectoral muscles. In short, Itsuka was hot and well aware of it. It’s no wonder Denki fell for her so easily. Denki. She couldn’t meet up with him for a while due to Sports Festival and One For All. That definitely had to be changed after this week.

Itsuka returned to the living room prepared for the spar. Gran Torino told her to go for her strongest attack, no holds barred. Despite the order, the girl still held back in using One For All for her own safety. She enlarged her hands and activated a small bit of OFA energy. To her surprise, the old man was fast, almost like he could stop time too. Whenever she thought she got him, he just zoomed past her and into a different corner of the room. At least she was fast enough to block his kicks with her giant hands. He stopped moving and gestured for her to do the same.

"That’s enough testing for one day. You already have decent control over the quirk and combat awareness. Looks like you are not one of those idiots who rely on their powers to do all the work." He said.

"Control? Sir, the first hit I made left my arm bruised. Now I’m just holding back as much as possible to not hurt myself. I doubt it counts as control. And yes, I have plenty of experience fighting without my quirk." She wanted to boast.

"Good thing Toshi picked you and not some random wacko off the street. We’ll mainly focus on combat speed and increasing your safe limit of One For All. I was hoping that Midoriya kid would come as well."

"I think he had to go to someone who could protect him in case of an emergency, sir. He went to Endeavor, probably to train Fire Breath."

"Shame. I wanted to see the new All For One in action, maybe share some tips from the fights I’ve had with the old one."

"Sir, Midoriya is nothing like All For One." Itsuka recalled All Might’s speech about the villain. "He is the exact opposite of him. Probably why he chose One For All as his alias."

"If I were you, I’d keep a close eye on that boy, zygote. You never know when evil might occur in someone’s soul." Gran sounded very serious. "Well, I’m off to buy food. You clean up here while I’m gone."

Itsuka thought to herself while cleaning the room. If Gran Torino was this fast and strong at this age, how good was he in his prime? Why wasn’t he more well-known like other heroes of the past? Why was he such an ass? The internship seemed to be promising, so she almost didn’t regret not going to Miruko instead. She had an exhausting day full of sparring (with and without quirks), cooking (his skills were terrible), and a little patrolling; after which she went to sleep. The girl was so tired that it took her less than a minute to fully fall asleep.

Kendou had a weird dream. She only had her arms and upper half of her head, as if she borrowed Lizard Tail Splitter. Her hands looked like they were rotting away, an awful sight. In front of her, there were eight silhouettes. One of them looked like All Might’s strong form, others were completely unknown. A silhouette noticed the girl and approached her. It took her hand and rubbed it, as if trying to find the reason behind the rot. It only uttered a single word.

"Nine."

The red head woke up in a cold sweat. Thankfully, her actual arms weren’t rotting. She would need to discuss this with Izuku and Yagi.

—

Camie and Momo entered the Edgeshot agency and were greeted by a young woman in her early twenties. She was very beautiful, with fair skin, long brown hair tied into a tight, high topknot style, accompanied by a waist-length ponytail with parted bangs and brown eyes.

"Greetings! My name is Mai Shiranui, hero name Alluring Ninja. I am a descendant of the ancient Shiranui clan and Edheshot-sama’s best sidekick."

Her outfit consisted of a red and white kunoichi dress, with red tassels at the back that were fastened to an obi around her waist. She had circular white ropes secured around her shoulders, with red and black colored tabi for footwear. Mai was holding a butterfly fan in one of her hands. Overall, it looked like a more risqué version of Itsuka’s hero outfit.

"Greetings." Momo bowed and saw Camie follow suit. "I am Momo Yaoyorozu and this is Camie Utsushimi, hero names Genesis and Mirage. We are the UA students he sent internship offers to."

"Yes, of course. Take the first elevator on the left to the 4th floor. He is waiting for you there." Mai made a sassy smile.

The girls went to the desired floor and ended up in the hero’s office. It was wide, with seemingly pointless columns everywhere. The food on the desk still had steam coming from it, and the computer was turned on, but the hero was nowhere to be seen. They decided to sit down on chairs nearby and wait for him. As soon as they sat, their bodies were swiftly wrapped by Shiniya Kamihara.

"You’ve failed the test, young ladies." His head appeared from behind one of the columns.

"Test?" Utsushimi was confused.

"Failed?!" Yaoyorozu was devastated.

"Yes. Alluring Ninja told you I was here, and I left the food as another clue. You should have expected me to attack."

"Sir, we thought you got to leave this room real quick." The blonde tried to excuse them. "Like, obviously we knew you were close, but maybe you had to pee or something."

"Heroes should always be ready for combat." Edgeshot set them free. "Especially when they are dealing with opponents known for stealth mastery."

"We will do our best to rectify this!" Momo said rapidly.

"I am sure you will. You two have shown great displays of skill when I observed you on TV, so I’m sure you could learn a lot here. Miss Shiranui and I will take turns training you and going on patrols together."

Thus started the week of training for the girls. Edgeshot’s training revolved around reactions, expecting the unexpected (like a shuriken throw in the middle of dinner), and the art of hiding and seeking. Bedtime and showers were the only periods of safety from surprise attacks. To make it a bit fairer, girls themselves were also allowed to try sneaking up on their teacher. They had to make the most out of Glamour and Creation to catch the slippery man.

Alluring ninja was more about direct confrontations. Mai taught them how to use their natural beauty and words to distract opponents, as well as how not to repeat the same mistake. Same principle as Midnight. Camie was excited to learn all this, even trying to mimic her teacher’s gestures. Momo was very embarrassed about all this, so the other girls had to encourage her. While Yaoyorozu wasn’t thrilled to rely on flirtation, she figured that heroes need all the tools they can get. Later on, Shiranui offered to make them copies of her outfit, as dressmaking was her hobby on the side.

During one of the patrols, the girls saw Alluring Ninja and Edgeshot work in unison while they evacuated civilians. Mai acted as a major distraction and melee fighter for people who got too close, and Shiniya quickly disarmed and restrained the criminals without even being noticed. This sight had been very inspiring.

—

Katsuki diligently wrote an essay as to why he should go to Best Jeanist. That man managed to turn a mediocre quirk into a powerhouse, create his own agency while coming from a middle-class family, and he had a very high rate of crime solving. If All Might wasn’t the strongest guy on the planet and Endeavor wasn’t such a workaholic, then BJ could have realistically overthrown Hawks and become Number One. Since Bakugou had the power to eventually be on par with All Might, he clearly could take foundations from Tsunagu Hakamada and improve upon them tremendously. Satisfied with this conclusion, Fatgum sent the ash-blond boy to the Fiber Hero.

Unfortunately for Bakugou, Jeanist wasn’t interested in teaching about agency management or foundation. Instead, he made the boy change into his trademark jeans uniform, remade his haircut into something more refined, and gave him lectures about politeness and reassuring civilians. Even patrols were unbelievably boring. Not even a flimsy purse snatcher for him to kill. No, not kill! Killing is for losers who can’t properly gauge the situation. A flimsy purse snatcher for him to stop.

What’s worse, everyone else in the group chat said they either had proper training or something cool happening during patrols. Fuck. This must have been the worst luck ever. He’d rather take a beating from some old man than humiliate himself here.

—

Tenya Iida had spent most of his internship getting trained by his father Tenkai and learning more about proper paperwork. The father talked about how Tensei was supposed to become Ingenium of the generation, but fate had been cruel to him. He could eventually walk, but never run. Tenya would have to eventually change his hero name to uphold the family legacy. The parent was sorry about putting so much responsibility on his younger son, but it had to be done. The Iida family had been protecting the innocent ever since heroics were founded in Japan.

Meanwhile, Tenya had been frustrated by how easily everyone from his family (brother included) accepted this change and moved on. They should be going after Stain too! Why did his dad tell him to stay away from alleyways? To walk in groups of three only? They were just going to let the killer walk freely? No, no, no! As soon as there is a chance, Ignition will go after Stain and make him pay for his crimes! But for now, he will play it safe. He'll even try to act as usual when saying hi to random pedestrians they met. One of them was a little girl from 'Sunshine'. She recognized Tenya from his 'overly proper' speech and said he'll never be as cool as his brother was. Kids are cruel.

Chapter Text

The first thing Lizardy and Rocketti noticed when arriving at the Ryukyu agency was just how stylish it was. On the outside, there was a giant poster of Tatsuma Ryuuko advertising her clothing line Dragoir. On the outside, it had an ancient Chinese aesthetic, likely inspired by dragons from folklore. The second thing they noticed was Nejire-sempai flying at them at supersonic speeds to hug them.

"Hi. I’m so glad you two are here! Do you like this place’s vibes? Have you followed Ryukyu-sama career before? Did you know she wanted Midoriya to come here too? Which of you flies faster?"

Tsunotori had a hard time keeping up due to the language barrier, but Tokage showed why she was in the recommendation exam:

"Hello, sempai. We are glad too. It’s pretty cool. I don’t think so. She did? Definitely not me."

Ryukyu herself arrived shortly after. She greeted her interns and explained the schedule: flight training in the morning, paperwork in the afternoon, and patrols in the evening. When Setsuna asked why the heroine wanted Izuku to come here, Nejire said it’s because she wanted to breathe fire like dragons from legends. Tatsuma rejected this notion and claimed she wanted to teach the boy how to fly. He would eventually get one of those quirks, right?

A good chunk of Dragon hero’s sidekicks and trainees were capable of flight, which made her squads one of the best at chasing villains. Speedsters like Ingenium would sometimes lose time from obstacles and turns, but majestic birds could get from point A to point B directly. Hadou said this principle inspired her to open ’Sky-High’ club for people at UA. Flying above tall buildings was a bit scary for the girls, since usually, they preferred sticking close to the ground. Plus, it was harder for Tokage to move at high speeds. Something about the way her quirk worked compared to Hadou or Ryuuko just didn’t allow for it. It’s like she had to mentally move her entire body in a particular direction instead of flapping wings or propelling herself with energy.

The paperwork part had been very boring, especially for Pony who couldn’t understand a lot of the terms. Ryukyu told them that it is just as important as all the flashy parts kids fantasize about when imagining themselves as heroes.

It was time for the first patrol, but the heroine announced the change of plans. Lately, there had been an unusually large supply of human organs on the black market. They were numerous, in perfect condition, and their source was unknown. Ryukyu and her sidekicks were going to raid an old warehouse where a large exchange was going to happen. Pony and Setsuna were going to stay back with the police and help catch the retreating guys.

The raid had been a success. Some of the criminals injected themselves with trigger, but their skills were no match for professional heroes. The American girl managed to pin down a woman to the ground with her horns. The exchange consisted of millions of yen and dozens of hearts, livers, kidneys, and other internal organs. It all seemed impossible. If someone kidnapped that many people, it would have been noticed by the police. And if these were imported from abroad, then border patrol would have caught at least some of the shipments. Setsuna thought that maybe the teleporting guy from the League of Villains has a side gig. The participants of the deal had no idea either, since they also bought the organs from a different guy for a lower price.

—

To say that Reiko Yanagi was excited would be an understatement. She had been looking up to Psychic Sisters from Saitama prefecture ever since she was five. Tatsumaki had been a lone wolf that got to Number Six in ranking with her sheer power. Meanwhile, Fubuki was more of a team player, even if she was stuck in double digits. Pretty much everyone with telekinetic abilities wanted to try and work under Blizzard of Hell, although there weren’t specific quirk requirements. Reiko was happy to get here despite her abysmal performance in SF.

The agency looked luxurious, with paintings on the walls and even the most basic employees dressed up in business suits. Even Fubuki Katsuragi herself looked like a fashion model. She was a young woman with a curvy figure, straight, chin-length dark green hair styled into a bob with a fringe, and light green eyes varying from jade to mint. She wore light pink lip gloss. Her main attire consisted of a dark royal-green, form-fitting V-neck dress with a high collar, paired with a long white fur coat draped over it, thigh-high black heeled boots, and two white pearl necklaces. Emily’s own hero costume was partially inspired by Blizzard.

Fubuki was a charismatic leader whose followers would risk their lives at her command if she considered it necessary. In return, she cared about all of them as individuals and as a team. The heroine was annoyed that her offer to Midoriya didn’t come to fruition. Her motto was to invite powerful individuals, and his potential power was seemingly limitless. For now, she had to make do with Yanagi, who had just changed into her suit.

Fubuki started with a ’newbie crushing’ test. She grabbed Reiko’s entire body and suspended her in the air. Emily’s task was to free herself by any means necessary, using only Poltergeist. The girl’s words about the difference in experience and her inability to affect living things were met with cold indifference. Yagani tried grabbing objects in the room and throwing them, but they were stopped by a telekinetic shield. She could feel the force of Blizzard’s quirk starting to choke her. It hurt, and she wanted to cry. Fubuki said that the real world is cruel and unjust. If there is a power disparity, she would have to overcome it with clever strategy. Reiko suddenly got an idea from an incident she saw in middle school. She latched onto the hero’s underwear and pulled it upwards to make a ranged wedgie. Fubuki immediately let go and focused on her privates. The girl started apologizing for her underhanded tactic, but the woman wasn’t angry. A little annoyed, but this was something she wanted to get out of Reiko. A way to work around her limitations and defeat a much stronger foe.

Reiko was tasked with various telekinetic exercises, such as carrying mannequins through obstacle courses, ’juggling’ boxes at a distance, or making herself float above the ground through her clothing. Yanagi wanted to learn ’force choke’, the signature move of Psychic Sisters. However, it required an extreme level of precision and practice to not snap the target’s neck, which wasn’t possible to teach in just one week. The invisibility quirk she had in a token ended up being useless. Fubuki asked Yanagi to talk to Izuku about coming to this agency at a later date. She also recommended the girl to ditch the ghost aesthetic and embrace the fabulousness.

—

Tokoyami’s time with Keigo Tatami wasn’t very productive. He was just following the hero’s patrols and helping his sidekicks round up the defeated villains for the police. There wasn’t even special training involved. He was just told to hit the agency gym and do what he normally does.

Fumikage finally decided to speak with Hawks. He was annoyed at the lack of proper tutelage and curious as to why he was even given an offer. The hero said he has a soft spot for bids. Midoriya briefly mentioned the bird boy during one of the trips to Tartarus, and it caught Tatami’s attention. He actually didn’t know much about Dark Shadow as a quirk, but he could tell by Tokoyami’s eyes that he had a backbone. And he did have a plan on teaching the boy; he was just too busy with work the last few days.

Hawks had a feeling that Tsukuyomi could fly with his power, but he needed a push. The kind of push real birds give to their hatchlings. They got to the roof of the Agency late at night. Keigo grabbed Fumikage into the princess position and tossed him off the edge, all while sending his feathers down to catch the boy at a certain height. Dark Shadow activated Abyssal Black Body and pushed against the gravitational pull as much as it could. The quirk managed to make them both hover, then slowly but surely got them back to the roof. The hero parried all the insanity accusations by saying it’s not much different from how he was trained. WHO trained him like this was a big secret though. Keigo congratulated his intern on not dirtying his pants during the exercise.

Girls from UA (including Camie, Kinoko and Tooru) were asking Fumikage to take hot pictures of Keigo. He could only reply ’mad banquette of darkness’.

—

Neito Monoma, Saiko Initelli, and Enma Kannagi were drinking tea with cake after a day full of training and patrols. Majestic was glad that his interns turned out to be such excellent students. Phantom Thief showed his expertise by copying Magic and using it to carry himself and the girl. At the same time, Regina was able to come up with efficient evacuation plans on the fly. It’s a real shame these wonderful children didn’t get more internship offers.

They were so polite and considerate too! With themselves, Majestic and pedestrians alike. There was even a similarity in their fashion sense (elegance) and mannerisms. Enma was almost tempted to ask whether they were childhood friends, distant relatives, or a couple. A call from his wife made the hero excuse himself and leave the room.

As soon as he left, Neito started talking about the superiority of 1A, how they got all the medals and had the strongest students of the generation. Saiko was calm and quiet on the outside, but internally she was tempted to grab the desert knife and follow in Himiko’s footsteps. What was the guy’s problem anyway? Did he derive pleasure from taunting 1B and boasting about the achievements of other people? Intelli had an internal ranking of 1A students, and Monoma was close to hitting rock bottom in Brando’s place. Interestingly, everyone in the bottom three was blond and male. Coincidence? She would definitely need to discuss with Yaoyorozu and Kendou. At least he stopped talking when Majestic returned.

—

Foruth Kind’s agency was located in a suburban area. It was an old yet excellently preserved building that got very good maintenance. The workers here all looked and behaved more like office workers than heroes. Shouji, Kirishima and Tetsutetsu stuck out like sore thumbs. The hero welcomed them as his newest recruits. He explained that they would be mostly doing community service, like removing garbage or giving soup to the homeless. Mezou was happy to help, but the other two were a bit disappointed.

During the soup giveaway, a large man with an alligator mutation recognized the boys from TV. He was talking about how Tentacole was robbed of his identity by the villain kid One For All. Students tried to reassure the man, or at least make him shut up, but he was joined by other heteromorhps in the building. Worst of all, even Fourth Kind himself joined the crowd. Shouji’s own voice was drowned by everyone chanting about mutant discrimination and how it was going to get to a new level. Someone even mentioned Namera (Sludge villain), who apparently was robbed of his quirk and tossed into a regular prison. The only thing that prevented this unplanned riot was hunger and the smell of soup.

—

Inasa went to his uncle for the internship. Typhoon was one of the highest-ranking rescue heroes, since his extreme control over air currents let him move people and rubble during natural disasters. He also had a personality larger than life, just like his nephew. The agency had been located high in the mountains, and everyone who could fly was encouraged to do so in order to sharpen their skills. There were also helipads in case someone without those skills was needed, like a doctor. The heroes here were tasked with patrolling the mountainside and nearby forest, as they were very popular tourist traps.

Yoarashi was criticized for not even getting into the third round of SF. He had to work extra hard if he were to make up for his failure. He would be even faster and stronger than before! After all, he was already the most passionate one.

—

Ibara Shiozaki was excited to intern with Shinji Nishiya. Kamui Woods had rapidly exploded in popularity due to the documentary about his miserable childhood. His strength has also been increasing as he dealt with high-caliber villains. His wood-based quirk allowed for swift movement around the city and similarly swift capture. Flora was hoping to learn from his already vast experience.

While Shinji wasn’t deeply religious, he always liked to take therapeutic strolls through a forest after a day of work. Ibara also appreciated the solitude and serenity they could get there. Although, one time journalists found them and started asking questions about Kamui’s relationship with Mt. Lady. The hero abused his privileges by getting away with his quirk in full view of witnesses and cameras. Shiozaki always gave fruits from her head for her hero, and one time even suggested roses for Miss Takeyama. Nishiya was happy his blush couldn’t be seen.

—

Ochako bit the bullet and chose Gunhead over Thirteen. The last few weeks taught her that even with her newfound ability to regenerate, her fighting ability still had massive holes in it. She had no idea against opponents with ranged powers, and her Zero Gravity was moot against certain other quirks. Snipe-sensei could teach her how to use weapons better, but she also needed guidance in unarmed combat.

Gunhead taught her his own martial arts style, designed to disarm and neutralize opponents who use melee weapons or adjacent quirks. He also took interest in her ’movement tool’, and showcased the moves that utilize his Gatling quirk. The hero knew that sometimes people preferred to stay out of melee range, which is where his own superpower came in handy. He advised Uravity to incorporate weapons that pack a big punch if she truly wanted to be as effective as him.

Uraraka got seriously inspired by the man. Being able to stop villains at various ranges through skill and a bit of prep sounded amazing to her. She already made a note to ask for support gear similar to Gatling. Then she also complained to the hero about her feelings and suspicions regarding Midoriya. Gunhead admitted that he was a bit intimidated by the idea of someone moving quirks between people. Then he brought up his own teenage years, when a girl ended up dating the Number One guy in their class while he was too shy to even speak with her. It was painful, but it was also invaluable experience. The next woman he really liked got his confession ASAP and later married him. This was a tough pill to swallow for the space girl. At least she could take in knowing that her teacher only met his future wife after becoming an established hero.

Chapter Text

The chief of Hosu’s police department gathered several other heroes from all over Japan. The HPSC was dead set on catching Stain and stopping him once and for all. The public had been getting way too comfortable with his speeches about fake heroes. There were even merchandise and approving internet videos of that maniac! Taking it all down or censoring it would likely bring even more attention to the guy, so the only logical solution was to stop the source. Arrest Chizome Akaguro and make an example out of him by moving him to the top of ’quirk-removal’ list.

Endeavor, Miruko, Gang Orca, Yoroi Musha and Blizzard had all arrived to Hosu with their interns and best sidekicks. All the locals (including Ingenium) were also here. Everyone wanted to catch the hero killer personally, as it would make for a great rating boost. The adults were preoccupied analyzing Akaguro’s attack patterns and trying to predict his next move. Meanwhile, the teenagers could see each other for the first time since internships started.

DIO had bandages all over his body, some of which were fresh. Equilibrium and One For All looked like they wanted to fall asleep any second now. Emily’s hands were trembling from all the quirk use. Ignition looked comparatively fine, but he had his own mental problems. Tenya’s friends had a bad feeling about him. Izuku went as far as asking Tenkai Iida to pay close attention to his son.

Hosu was crawling from heroes and sidekicks that day. Some people thought it was stupid, since the killer would see the obvious trap and move to a new city sooner. Others speculated who would become the next victim or tried taking as many selfies as possible. Interns couldn’t leave out their mentors’ sight.

—

Battle Fist prepared for another uneventful patrol, but Gran Torino told her they would be going to Shibuya by train. That place always had low-tier villains to train against. On the way there, Itsuka spent a lot of time in the group chat:

"Youngsters these days can’t spend an hour without gadgets." Sorahiko complained.

"I am a class vice representative, sir. It’s my duty to look after my classmates."

"You shouldn’t have gone there, kid. It just gives people an excuse to offload their work to you."

"I was chosen; I didn’t volunteer." The girl frowned.

"Too bad."

The chat mostly consisted of complaints about training, although occasionally people posted interesting pictures. Fujimi as Wild Wild Pussycat was cute, Tooru became invisible, Momo was trying to move Nemuri’s gas using Mai’s fans, etc.

Suddenly, a white Nomu has burst through the train’s wall. Gran Torino kicked the thing out of the train and ordered his intern to get civilians out of danger. One of them was injured and needed medical assistance. Thankfully, another passenger was a physician.

—

Three Nomus had been spotted in Hosu, which forced the heroes to ignore Stain and focus on them and evacuations instead. Black Nomu seemingly had the same quirks as his USJ brethren; Four-eyed Nomu had Muscle Augmentation, a Partial Reflect quirk, and a Tongue Web quirk; the Winged Nomu hadn’t shown any ability beyond flying yet.

There were also reports of massive fires, so Endeavor had to send Shouto and Manual to help firefighters deal with that problem. None of the Nomus had a fire quirk, so perhaps there was a fourth one nearby...

Midoriya’s first thought was to borrow Holy Diver and repeat the USJ trick, but he hadn’t seen Brando since the meeting at the police station. No, wait! There he was, waving from a distance. Enji was barely containing the Black Nomu, Izuku just needed to grab the time stopping quirk and help solve this problem. So he ran towards the alleyway, where Daigo was leading him.

When they got out of people’s view, Dio stopped and turned around. Why was he wearing sunglasses at night? Why did he have such a weird smile? Shit, it wasn’t him!

Disguised Himiko Toga charged at him and barely dodged the flame sent at her. She flanked the boy and tackled him from behind. A knife was pressed against his neck.

"Izu-kun! You have so much love to give!” Dio’s voice giggled.

"Damn it!" Midoriya thought. "One swipe and I’m dead! I need to be careful."

"He-Hey!" He tried to sound friendly. "H-Himiko To-Toga, right?"

"You know me? I’m flattered!" Faux Daigo replied. "Did this Blondie tell you about me?"

"Yeah... yeah..."

Izuku tried to come up with something. The girl seemed strong, but not too strong for him to eventually overpower. The problem was that if he made a sudden move, like trying to get other quirks from his container, she might notice it and kill him. The boy needed something to get an upper hand, but what? Maybe he could just stall until help came.

"He’s such a meanie." Himiko said as her disguise started to fade. "He called me a monster, just like my parents did! And then he punched your head till it exploded! I wish he died back then."

"Your p-p-parents called you a m-monster?!"

"Yeah, they did. Said my quirk is villainous and I should learn how to be normal."

"There is no such thing as villainous quirks!" He spoke up a bit louder and much clearer.

“Really?! You think so?! You don’t think someone’s quirk makes them a demon?!” Himiko asked hopefully.

"Your quirk doesn’t automatically make you good or bad, Toga." He tried to reassure her and hopefully make her surrender.

Himiko found the treasure. She had found him. Her love. He wasn’t a meanie like Saiko, or Daigo, or Mister Stainy, he truly understood her. Izu-kun was the one. The one she wanted to drink dry, to fully become.

"We’ll be bound in the best way once I’m through with you…” She licked her lips as she said that. "I’ll drink all of your blood, Izu-kun! We’ll become whole!"

Izuku felt the knife pressing against his skin. Shit! He needed to say something to distract her!

"Wait! Why use a knife? It’s so... crass? Wouldn’t it be more intimate if you used your own teeth instead?"

"You are right. As my true love, you deserve my embrace!"

Himiko dropped the knife, grabbed his face, and dug her fangs into his nape. Fuck, it hurt so much! But it gave him an idea...

Izuku removed his gloves and touched Himiko’s face. Her quirk was moved into a pebble on the ground. The girl felt a combination of disgust and confusion at first. The blood that was sweet a moment before now became awful and caused her to puke. Then there was an overwhelming void.

The emptiness was killing her.

All of her life she had to fight the urge, the need to sate her blood requirements for her quirk. All to be considered by her parents as normal, as part of society.

The madness she felt every single day without a drop of vitae was chipping away at her sanity.

And now, she lacked it. She had nothing to fight off... She was free...

Free?

Or rather, empty?

She might have lost the maddening urge to open the wrists of a poor shmuck and have a taste of their life... But now, she didn’t know what to feel. She was just like the dolls her parents bought her. Static, and uniform... Lacking substance and personality.

"Give it back..." She whispered, trying to hold her tears.

Her grip weakened and Izuku grabbed the pebble and slipped away. He needed to get away from her, arrest her, stop the bleeding, seek medical attention, but... he couldn’t just leave her like this.

"Himiko, what did you say?" He asked while trying to somehow stop his own bleeding. He just noticed that her eye was missing. And her being completely naked.

The blonde girl repeated herself, now with the damn open. Crying ugly, like a child who lost their first pet.

"Please, give it back." Himiko fell on her knees.

She could have run at him and taken the quirk back, but she didn’t know the rules of Collection. It helped that during SF the boy used his clothes as ’storage’ or turned invisible to not make it too obvious.

Izuku stared at her dumbfounded. He couldn’t imagine this scenario... Someone being so broken by lack of their quirk. Himiko was a dangerous criminal, she almost killed his friend Daigo. But right now he turned himself into the kind of monster her parents were. But if he gives the quirk back, she’ll likely kill him and other innocent people.

Why was this so difficult? Why couldn’t he just save people with a smile like All Might did in that video?

"Himiko, please, stay here! Everything will be fine, I promise!" He ran away to get help.

That wound felt like it was going to drain his brain. It hurt his soul to clench the quirk-boosted pebble, but he couldn’t risk it. If Toga escaped and killed more people, it would be his fault!

Endeavor just finished cauterizing the wounds of Black Nomu, as if they were Heracles and Hydra. The bastard would be impossible to beat with blunt damage, but it was severely weaker against fire specifically. Burnin noticed One For All at the distance and hurried to help him. Izuku shoved the pebble in her hands and asked her to not lose it. Then he pointed at the alley and said a girl there needs help. That was all he could do for now. Another sidekick carried him to the nearest ambulance.

Toga was gone by the time Endeavor came to investigate. Moe got morbidly curious and absorbed the energy from the pebble. Crap! She was hoping the kid would undo this later.

—

Tenkai Iida was worried. His son disappeared shortly after the Nomus attacked. They were too powerful for Iidas to take head-on, so they had to evacuate civvies instead.

“Has anyone seen my son Iida Tenya? I lost sight of him in the chaos.” The man asked, sounding worried.

"No." Said an elderly man.

"Nope." His daughter repeated.

Ingenium met DIO, who was also using his big and bright quirk to guide people away from danger. His rabbit mentor was busy dealing with four-eyed Nomu alongside other heroes.

“Where is my son?” The hero asked without expectations.

"Trying to catch Stain, I imagine. Get revenge." The student responded calmly.

"Stain? What? No! No, no he couldn’t have... I need to find him. You have to help me, please!" Ingenium shook the boy by the shoulders.

"Okay, okay, fine! Hopefully, he isn’t too far away." Dio ground his teeth.

Tenkai contacted his sidekicks and asked them to look for his son. Similarly, Daigo messaged into the group chat in case his classmates in Hosu could help. He wouldn’t break any rules if he just met Tenya and made him stop.

—

The firefighters and heroes barely managed to keep up with all the flames. Just as they extinguished one building and got everyone outside with Fubuki’s help, another one was set ablaze. It was clear that the fires had a single source, and that source was clever. It was trying to distract them from Nomus as much as possible, and it probably knew it couldn’t fight all of them head-on. Shouto strongly suspected it was Dabi, the man that almost killed him back at USJ. If they ever meet again, he won’t hold back one bit! He’ll survive. For his family, and for his friends.

—

Shigaraki was observing the scene from a rooftop. He sent his allies to wreak havoc as they seemed fit, but asked them to return to extraction points on time. None of the other thugs from USJ agreed to return for the second raid. They said he was too crazy or demanded higher payments. Shit. Perhaps he would get loyalty from other villains with this show. Three Nomus rampaging against high-ranking Pros, Dabi setting everything ablaze, and ’DIO’ killing his fellow heroes had to suffice. Take that, Stain! Stain. Tomura got curious and asked Kurogiri to keep an eye on the hero killer from a safe distance. He was curious how the killer’s tenacity would fare against the Hunt Season against his persona.

Chapter Text

Tenya Iida was currently staring at his impaled shoulder, and venom was pouring through his very eyes.

"You monster!" He yelled. "You tried to kill my brother! He was an excellent hero, and you wanted to cut him down like a dog! How dare you preach about true heroes!"

Chizome Akaguro was unamused. The boy in front of him was definitely fake.

"So far, you’ve only been talking about taking me down." He pointed the tip of his sword at Native. "I’ll give you one chance. Save him, hero."

Ignition tried using Recipro Burst to catch the villains. Stain got hit, but managed to lick his sword before Iida slammed him into a wall. They both fell down very close to it.

"How very disappointing. Your brother was a fake, put into the hero position by his family. I had to paralyze him to spread the message, but you? You are a selfish child on top of that. I will purge you for a better future."

"Shut up! Tensei wasn’t fake! He entrusted his quirk to me! I can’t let him down." Tenya tried to move despite the paralysis.

"Is that so?" Stain slit Native’s throat and prepared to do the same with Ignition. "He must have made an error in judgment. Both of your quirks will die now."

"Tenya! Ignition! Where the hell are you?" They heard a voice screaming from the distance.

"Dio! Why?!" Tenya cried as he recognized the voice. The last thing he wanted was to get someone else killed because of him.

"DIO?! The time stopper? Not good. I’ll have to be more careful around him." The killer knocked out Iida by kicking his head and leaped upwards.

Daigo arrived at the scene, both of his quirks active and his gun ready to fire.. The sight of Native’s corpse was... unsettling. Somewhere in the back of his mind there was a joke about cowboys (his hero suit) and Natives, but this wasn’t the time to try articulating it. The shaman wasn’t breathing and had no pulse, but the tin man was still alive. Holy Diver picked up the bodies and they slowly started to move.

Suddenly several knives flew at them from a dark corner. The quirk had to drop the bodies and deflect the knives. Dio was hesitant to stop time, since his opponent was still out of range and out of sight. Not to mention, his quirk was still not fully clear. It was paralysis, but the condition was a mystery. The boy thought it was five-finger contact. As long as time stop was available, he could use it to turn the tides in an instant. He tried shooting back, but didn’t seem to hit the target. Another batch of knives from a different angle, and one more aimed at Iida. The golden quirk had to split its attention and one of the knives barely scraped Brando’s cheek. So much wear for wearing extra protection.

Just as they were about to exit the alley and move to an open street, both Dio and HD felt something awful affect their bodies.

"HOLY DIVER! Get away! Stop tiiiime-"

Time has stopped. Dio turned around and saw Stain licking the knife that had a bit of blood on it. Crap! That must have been the criteria! He wanted to move but... couldn’t. He just fell on his back alongside his quirk. It was the worst feeling in the world. The boy could bend the universe to his will, but lifting a finger proved too much of a challenge. Time has resumed.

Stain picked back the nearby knives and approached the bodies while unsheathing his sword.

"I must say, I am impressed, boy. Unlike Ignition, you tried your best to save a person instead of confronting me. You are worthy. I shall not be culling you tonight." He walked up to Tenya, who was slowly waking up from his concussion. "I was going to kill Native and leave Hosu, but this fake can’t stay alive. He will poison the real heroes of the new generation, like you and One For All."

"Fuck you, asshole!" Daigo said against his better judgment.

Chizome turned towards the blond boy.

"I know, I know. You want to stop me because it’s the right thing to do, but society is filled to the brim with trash. Someone has to become a monster and stain their arms in blood to cleanse it. That monster is me."

"What makes you think you can keep getting away with this shit? No hot streak lasts forever. Somebody will eventually stop you."

"I am aware of that, boy. That somebody will be All Might, the truest hero in our world!"

"All Might?! The single most merchandised human on the planet? All Might, the guy with the massive skyscraper office building? That All Might?"

"Silence, boy!" Akaguro pointed his finger and took a step closer to Brando. "I admire All Might because he keeps smiling and doing everything he can to help people. That is conviction. That is strength! Everything else is secondary."

"Then how do you know if other heroes are real or fake? Most of them smile and do stuff." Brando had trouble breathing.

"You lack intuition if you are seriously asking me this question. Look at Mt. Lady. She puts on a smile to lure in fans and ’helps’ by doing the bare minimum. She is full of shit, a fake who only entered the industry for money and fame. Only All Might is a true hero!"

That one hit close to home for Dio.

"All Might is just as full of shit as all of us!" His eyes were getting heavy. "I almost died because he couldn’t do his fucking job properly. Then I had to steal an expensive piece of machinery for his old ass."

"Liar!" The killer spat. "I was wrong, you are not worthy. You are a fake if you don’t see slander All Might."

"And you are an idealistic fool!" Dio wanted to scream, but his body couldn’t afford it. "Heroes are humans, they need to eat, drink, and sleep for fuck’s sake. Without payment, their ability to be heroes would be hindered."

"I’m talking about their motivation!" Stain was raising his blade as he stood above Dio. "A Hero's motivation must be pure; otherwise, they become a leech."

"Why does somebody’s motivation matter when they still do good things? Even greedy heroes save people. I personally wouldn’t care that the person that saved me did it for money or fame."

"Then you are blind, boy."

"And you are fucking omnipotent?! Your quirk paralyzes people, it can’t read their minds." The ’hero’ was on the verge of collapse. "How can you justify being Judge, Jury and Executioner if you can’t prove All Might isn’t actually a scumbag in secret, or that your victims are guilty of anything?"

"Enough! I’ve wasted far too much time on you." Stain’s sword reached the apex of its trajectory. "Farewell, boy."

Just before the blade decapitated the boy, Holy Diver finally moved to intercept it with one arm. Its other arm was moving towards the villain’s head. The quirk shoved its large arm into his mouth and ripped out the long tongue. Chizome lost his grip on the sword, stepped back a little as his mouth became a bloody fountain.

"Hwww? Aii erk eild!" He tried to say. (How? My quirk failed!)

"Oh, shut your mouth. You weren’t saying anything of substance anyway..." Daigo quietly giggled. "When I heard the hero killer loved to sermonize I thought ’they must be exaggerating’, but no, you prattle on even more than they say. I was going to die of old age before you got a chance to stab me.”

"Thank goodness he’s a fucking chatterbox! I barely managed to waste his quirk’s timer by spamming time stop." He thought.

Even with his quirk effectively neutered, Stain still had an aura of bloodthirst and determination. It alone could demoralize or even force normal people into submission. However, Dio wasn’t a normal person. He was cold and brutal, with his own bloodthirst. The kind that was intended for Firefly but never got satiated or fully extinguished. Seeing how Stain was another insane murderer who just tried to kill him, the blond was tempted to follow Miruko’s advice and let the rage come outside.

"Diii!" Stain pulled a knife and launched himself back into the fight.

"Muda!" A punch from Holy Diver hit him in the head.

"Muda!" Another punch broke the man’s elbow.

"Muda Muda Muda Muda Muda Muda Muda!" A series of rapid punches all over Stain’s body broke a lot of his bones. The final ’Muda’ in the chest sent him flying into a wall.

Daigo wanted to fall asleep. Miruko beating him up, patrolling the streets all day, helping with evacuation, doing several time stops in a row; it all was very exhausting. But he needed to make sure he wouldn’t die still. Holy Diver grabbed a lasso from the user’s hip to tie up the killer in case he wasn’t dead from the beatdown. Then it also hid some of Stain’s blades underneath the nearest garbage canister. After this was done, Tenya finally woke up from the kick and the paralysis quirk.

"Bran... Dio? What’s going on?" Iida looked around and saw the body. "Stain! Dio, I need to kill that man. He has to pay for what he did to Tensei."

"Go ahead." Brando couldn’t even be bothered to turn around, much less to stand up.

"What?!" Ignition was genuinely shocked. He expected all of his classmates to try and stop him.

"Look, I’m not going to say some stupid crap like ’Revenge bad’ or ’You’ll be just as evil’. That guy wronged you and now you want a pound of flesh from him, I get it. I get it better than anyone else. But I warn you: we will be in legal trouble for this. Your family better back me up later."

"Of course, Dio. I’m sure they will." Tenya weakly responded. He wasn’t certain of his own words.

"Good. Grab his knife, cut his throat and get me the hell out of here. I just need to n..." Dio’s body gave up on being conscious.

Iida stood up and took a blade from Akaguro’s pocket as instructed. There it was, the moment of truth! One swipe, and the killer would die. This is what he had been dreaming about ever since he saw Tensei’s condition. Vengeance was at hand! Except...

Tenya’s own hands betrayed him. They trembled too much when he tried moving the blade across the neck. His whole body trembled as he began to cry. It was getting hard to see from all the tears. Iida couldn’t kill that man, no matter how much he hated him.

Itsuka Kendou just managed to find them after getting that message in the group chat. Daigo had a reputation for pranks, but even he probably wouldn’t make a joke at a time like this. She saw a horrifying picture: dead man, Brando unconscious, and Iida standing over another man with a knife in his hand.

"Te... Ignition, stand down!" Battle Fist hurried to remove the blade and made him walk away. "What happened here?"

"I... Stain... can’t do it..." The bespectacled boy couldn’t speak properly.

"Calm down, Breathe, okay? Now, tell me what the hell happened here." She approached Daigo’s body to pick him up.

Just as Tenya tried to open his mouth, his father Tenkai also arrived at the scene.

"Tenya, I’m so glad I found you alive! Wait, why are you kids here? Are those Stain and Native? Oh my God! I..."

Yet another interruption. This time a familiar portal appeared, and from it a wave of blue flames tried to envelop the heroes. Itsuka and Tenkai had to swiftly get Daigo and Tenya out of harm’s way. Dabi appeared for a moment to carry away Stain’s body. He was grateful for the killer being beaten and tied up, as he recalled his exceptional skills. He and Kurogiri disappeared as abruptly as they appeared.

Soon enough, Endeavor, Shouto and others who received the distress signals found the group. Too bad they were too late to do anything. Ingenium could feel that his son was in deep trouble. Battle Fist was baffled to find her selfish classmate anywhere near Stain. This was going to be a long night.

—

The Four-eyed Nomu had to be killed through the collective effort of Gang Orca and Miruko. Its reflective quirk still allowed damage to harm it, so eventually it succumbed to the heroes’ onslaught. The Black Nomu suffered a similar fate. The Winged Nomu was captured alive thanks to the valiant efforts of Blizzard of Hell. The HPSC was hoping to get useful information from studying it.

All the UA students were conveniently delivered to the best hospital in the area. They would be questioned after receiving necessary treatment. Messenger apps were getting filled with concerns from classmates and family members alike.

Chapter Text

Izuku's injury turned out to be not a big deal once doctors got a hold of him. He would just need a few days of rest and good meals to return to his prime. His mental condition, however, was in shambles. Once Burnin came into the hospital room and told him about Toga's escape, he started crying. A lot. So much so that Moe thought it's one of his quirks. She pointed at her new fangs and asked him to remove that weird quirk. Then Itsuka, Shouto, and Reiko entered the room. Their injuries occurred from excessive training and were light, so they were left alone pretty quickly. Kendou's big sister reflexes kicked in when she saw how devastated Midoriya was. She walked up to the boy and hugged him. Todoroki recalled how comforting Yaoyorozu's embraces were and decided to do the same. Yanagi thought it would be more awkward to stand alone than join this unexpected cuddle pile. Kamiji had to leave and talk to the police.

"G-Guys." He tried to speak, but the red-head put a finger on his lips.

“Shhhh. It’s alright, Izuku. Everything will be alright.”

"It's over." Shouto tried to say something reassuring. "Today is over."

Izuku kept crying as his mind kept going back to Himiko, the way she was broken by him. Destroyed by him. He kept crying and made his gown wet. When he finally calmed down, his friends gave him some space.

"Sorry..." He noticed how much he cried on them as well.

"It's okay to cry, Izuku." Itsuka said softly.

"Are you okay, Midoriya?" Reiko asked.

"Doctors said I'll need a few days to recover. I'm sorry, Todoroki, but I can't finish the week with Endeavor."

"Call me Shouto." The heterochromatic boy responded. "I think you've learned enough from him for now."

"Wait, where are Iida and Brando? I got attacked by Toga disguised as Dio; I don't know what happened to the original."

"They are both in this same building." Kendou looked downwards. "They've been through a tough situation, but they'll be fine."

"What happened to them?"

"We don't know." Emily shook her head.

"Tenya's dad asked me not to talk to anyone about this, sorry." Battle Fist looked guilty.

"Maybe we should check up on Iida now?" Equilibrium suggested.

"Wait for me." Izuku wiped his eyes and stood up. 

---

Tenya Iida received a thorough chewing from his entire family as Tenkai asked them to come. Tensei was especially pissed. How could his over-disciplined brother do something so reckless? Go after Stain with no authorization or ability to defeat him? Iidas couldn't even stand the thought of losing their youngest son after the eldest almost died as well. They needed to figure out everything before the police, so Ingenium had to use his fame and persuade hospital staff to give them a head start.

Iida wanted to just fall down in tears again, but he couldn't. He had a responsibility before himself, and before Dio. He told them everything, from his boiling rage to his plan to take down the hero killer. The only reason he went to Hosu with his father was to catch Chizome before he escaped into another city. The Nomu attack was a perfect distraction to get out of sight. He eventually found Stain in the process of killing Native. They fought, but Akaguro emerged victorious and knocked him out.

After waking up, Tenya had a brief conversation with Daigo. The boy didn't even try to cover up his friend by saying he was already unconscious or verbally against killing but powerless to do anything. Young Iida couldn't lie to his own family; at best he could keep quiet. Ignition had the perfect chance to kill Stain, but he ended up not taking it. Without the adrenaline pumping into his body, Tenya was incapable of cold-blooded murder.

For the first time, the anger in his family's eyes was replaced with relief. Their son wasn't completely consumed by darkness. They hugged him, but also scolded him for nearly committing suicide. Tenkai would need to solve the legal side of this question, so he went to Miruko. Tenya was met with greetings from fellow UA students; they were happy he was in one piece. He didn't want to talk about what happened to him either.